infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n election_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o without_o baptism_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o protestant_n faith_n justifi_v without_o good_a work_n i'faith_o void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n see_v more_o art_n 17._o scripture_n whosoever_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v he_o to_o justice_n protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o work_n belief_n justifi_v not_o justifi_v see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o beleive_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o justice_n faith_n repute_v to_o justice_n impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n protestant_n the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n not_o the_o repute_v not_o repute_v act_n or_o work_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o belief_n justifi_v us._n see_v more_o art_n 19_o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o hear_v certain_a prince_n believe_v they_o believe_v not_o many_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o i'faith_o cause_n of_o salvation_n not_o cause_n thereof_o simon_n magus_n believe_v he_o believe_v not_o faith_n by_o hear_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o pharise_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v protestant_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o those_n prince_n have_v true_a faith_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v see_v more_o art_n 20._o scripture_n ihon._n 2._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n protestant_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a but_o hypocrisy_n see_v art_n 20._o cit_fw-la scripture_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o work_n cause_n or_o procure_v our_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v protestant_n some_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o simon_n magus_n he_o be_v quite_o faithless_a indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o see_v more_o art_n 21._o scripture_n faith_n be_v by_o hear_v protestant_n faith_n come_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o word_n see_v more_o articul_n 22._o scripture_n for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n lose_v i'faith_o some_o time_n lose_v they_o revolt_v protestant_n true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v by_o lose_v never_o lose_v any_o mean_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v shall_v lose_v their_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n report_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n be_v faith_n s._n thomas_n faith_n not_o incredulous_a but_o faithful_a and_o that_o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a in_o thomas_n i'faith_o not_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o lay_v in_o his_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o cit_fw-la scripture_n he_o that_o beleive_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a reward_v faith_n reward_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o faith_n no_o reward_n can_v be_v reward_v not_o reward_v render_v to_o faith_n see_v art_n 24._o scripture_n report_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n pure_a the_o woman_n faith_n pure_a who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a protestant_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o error_n or_o vice_n be_v mingle_v pure_a not_o pure_a with_o the_o woman_n faith_n perhaps_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n fourteen_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_z scripture_n say_v to_o a_o sinner_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o good_a some_o work_n of_o a_o sinner_n good_a god_n thou_o do_v well_o and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v by_o work_n protestant_n what_o work_v soever_o go_v before_o justification_n good_a none_o good_a be_v evil_a what_o can_v sinner_n alienate_v from_o god_n do_v but_o be_v execrable_a in_o his_o judgement_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n vnsweet_a the_o just_a sin_n not_o in_o every_o work_n in_o every_o work_n good_a work_n sweet_a before_o god_n vnsweet_a protestant_n the_o just_a man_n sin_v in_o every_o good_a work_n all_o saint_n in_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sin_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n noë_n offer_v holocauste_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o our_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweell_a savour_n protestant_n our_o work_n stink_v before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o strait_a account_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n be_v stenchie_a see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n perfect_a some_o work_n perfect_a and_o in_o a_o perfect_a hart_n protestant_n all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_a they_o be_v perfect_a none_o perfect_a partly_o evil_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n phinees_n stand_v and_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v hmi_fw-la some_o work_n just_a before_o god_n none_o just_a before_o hmi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n protestant_n who_o make_v their_o work_n even_o those_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n justice_n before_o god_n make_v idol_n of_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v god_n glory_n before_o god_n not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o come_n protestant_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o have_v glory_n before_o god_n he_o not_o glory_n before_o he_o see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n he_o who_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v counsel_v some_o work_v better_a then_z other_o none_o better_o than_o other_o some_o work_v counsel_v none_o counsel_v well_o and_o he_o who_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_v i_o give_v protestant_n there_o be_v not_o some_o precept_n and_o other_o counsel_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n nether_a will_v your_o father_n necessary_a some_o work_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n not_o necessary_a forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n protestant_n the_o pardon_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o see_v more_o artic_a 12._o scripture_n patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n profitable_a some_o necessary_a to_o saluavation_n not_o necessary_a some_o profitable_a none_o profitable_a of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n protestant_n good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v protestant_n to_o teach_v that_o work_n be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostatical_a from_o faith_n work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o christian_a justice_n and_o likewise_o to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n be_v you_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o salvation_n affliction_n cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o this_o of_o god_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o affliction_n salvation_n not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o saint_n suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o cause_n work_v cause_n of_o enjoy_v heaven_n not_o cause_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v protestant_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v for_o good_a work_n the_o just_a be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v see_v more_o art_n 15._o cit_fw-la scripture_n labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a not_o work_n make_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n they_o make_v it_o not_o your_o vocation_n and_o election_n protestant_n we_o be_v utter_o undo_v if_o we_o be_v send_v to_o our_o work_n when_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o cause_n work_v cause_n that_o god_n love_v us._n not_o cause_n scripture_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o
he_o nether_a mention_v the_o law_n of_o answer_v my_o say_v book_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o reason_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o answer_v such_o a_o book_n and_o which_o law_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o unless_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o refute_v i_o will_v account_v his_o answer_n no_o solid_a or_o lawful_a answer_n but_o the_o babble_n of_o one_o who_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v nor_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o because_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a deposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o have_v myself_o bring_v and_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o deposition_n or_o testimony_n themselves_o against_o which_o confutation_n of_o i_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mute_a three_o because_o he_o so_o miserable_o mangle_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o sophism_n wherewith_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o pitiful_o repli_v to_o the_o say_v answer_v as_o he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v every_o one_o that_o compare_v his_o lecture_n with_o my_o book_n will_v clear_o perceive_v 4._o but_o since_o the_o protestant_n chief_a and_o almost_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o make_v express_o clear_o and_o direct_o against_o they_o and_o for_o catholics_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v twoe_o way_n to_o show_v protest_v twoe_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o protest_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o protestant_n the_o one_o by_o confer_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o by_o bring_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o only_o compare_v the_o express_a word_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n with_o no._n protest_v doctrine_n as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o yea_o be_v to_o no._n express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o way_n which_o hithertoe_n catholic_a writer_n have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o commun_n people_n for_o who_o especial_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o see_v that_o yea_o and_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n agree_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o do_v disagree_v 4._o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v strange_a nay_o impossible_a to_o simple_a protestant_n who_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o accustom_v to_o hear_v their_o minister_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bible_n and_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholics_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o then selue_o but_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o man_n but_o i_o beseech_v such_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o judgement_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n only_o let_v they_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o condition_n sense_n two_o condition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o protest_v 1._o touch_v the_o letter_n 2._o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o first_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_v word_n or_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o i_o require_v one_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prove_v the_o 1._o condition_n touch_v the_o letter_n prove_v bible_n or_o book_n of_o god_n without_o any_o addition_n subtraction_n or_o transposition_n brief_o without_o any_o chap_a or_o change_v whatsoever_o this_o condition_n be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o because_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v jugde_v there_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o only_o harken_v what_o god_n say_v nor_o interrupt_v or_o corrupt_v his_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v apo._n lib._n 1._o peccat_fw-la c._n 20._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 13_o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n say_v s._n austin_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o ghess_n or_o suspicion_n of_o man_n again_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o which_o vain_a heretic_n say_v and_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n rise_v let_v be_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_v yea_o let_v god_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o both_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o 234._o lib._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o in_o confutat_fw-la latomito_n 2._o fol._n 234._o hear_v this_o our_o lord_n say_v yea_o luther_n write_v that_o man_n word_n add_v unto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o cover_n nay_o man_n dung_n wherewith_o pure_a truth_n be_v hide_v moreover_o see_v protestant_n impose_v silence_n to_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o catholics_n in_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impudency_n for_o they_o to_o request_v to_o speak_v again_o if_o protestant_n will_v mingle_v their_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n for_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o partly_o also_o their_o own_o and_o make_v one_o entire_a judge_n of_o they_o both_o final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o profess_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v cathalon_n beza_n count_v heshus_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 3._o 6._o 7._o hospin_n part_n 2_o caluin_n count_v versipel_v &_o cont_n cathalon_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o hear_v therefore_o in_o these_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o point_n in_o which_o i_o will_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n mere_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n let_v all_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v aside_o let_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o only_a word_n show_v and_o judge_v whether_o catholik_n or_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o these_o 260._o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a unto_o it_o 6._o the_o second_o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o 2._o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n prove_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v clear_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n meaning_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o protestant_n can_v set_v down_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a to_o both_o part_n second_o because_o either_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o she_o do_v not_o if_o she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o then_o need_v she_o no_o help_n of_o man_n
22._o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n only_a witness_n or_o preacher_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 1._o for_o christ_n give_v not_o this_o power_n proper_o to_o man_n but_o to_o his_o word_n whereof_o he_o mad_a man_n minister_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 27._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nether_a loose_v they_o can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v pastor_n nor_o doctor_n can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o any_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o indeed_o so_o proper_a as_o he_o communicate_v this_o glory_n with_o none_o at_o all_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o to_o 8._o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v not_o give_v proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o to_o other_o but_o to_o their_o ministry_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o the_o gospel_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o c._n 9_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o minister_n that_o do_v only_o declare_v his_o benefit_n towards_o faithful_a man_n not_o as_o such_o that_o work_n and_o effect_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o they_o loose_a or_o forgive_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v or_o forgive_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n communicate_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o none_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o any_o creature_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o proper_o loose_v any_o that_o they_o forgive_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o declare_v it_o that_o they_o be_v only_a witness_n &_o declarer_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o virtue_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o man_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o we_o mu_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n act_n 19_o v._o 18._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o deed_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o can._n 6._o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v institute_v or_o be_v necessary_a by_o god_n law_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v french_a confession_n art_n 14._o auricular_a confession_n be_v forge_v man_n not_o to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n in_o sathâ—ns_n shop_n it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n willet_n controu_fw-fr 14._o q._n 6._o p._n 736._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v confession_n at_o all_o to_o man_n confessio_fw-la argentinensis_n c._n 20._o nether_a christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v commana_fw-la it_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la god_n require_v not_o this_o confession_n to_o man_n serm._n de_fw-fr 10._o leprosis_fw-la tom_n 7._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v forbid_v caluin_n in_o refutat_fw-la cathalani_n the_o lawmade_a of_o auricular_a devilish_a law_n of_o confession_n devilish_a confession_n be_v devilish_a it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a corruption_n if_o you_o search_v into_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n jewel_n defence_n apology_n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 1._o thus_o much_o only_o we_o say_v that_o private_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o minister_n be_v nether_a command_v by_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o command_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n and_o tell_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n that_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v to_o man_n that_o nether_a christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n command_v it_o that_o god_n require_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v be_v a_o devilish_a law_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o of_o satan_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o grace._n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 6._o i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n hand_n grace_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n act_n 8._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o when_o simon_n have_v see_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 23._o can._n 4._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o holy_a ordination_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v be_v he_o accurse_v et_fw-fr ib._n c._n 3._o say_v that_o by_o holy_a order_n grace_n be_v give_v protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 2._o tim._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o cit_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o grace_n hand_n not_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v give_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v as_o often_o as_o minister_n be_v order_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v grace_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n for_o they_o but_o not_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sign_n the_o same_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 15._o luke_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o for_o son_n to_o himself_o but_o of_o especial_a gift_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 6._o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o comely_a and_o seemly_o rite_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n but_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n depend_v of_o god_n alone_o beza_n apologia_fw-la altera_fw-la cont_n sainctem_fw-la vol._n 2._o p._n 325._o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v not_o make_v a_o minister_n as_o you_o very_o ignorant_o use_v to_o urge_v but_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v already_o make_v and_o l._n quaest_n &_o respon_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 347._o we_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o who_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o function_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o minister_n as_o brentius_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la confess_v writemberg_n c._n de_fw-la ordine_fw-la herbrandus_fw-la disput_fw-la 11._o beurlinus_n in_o refutat_fw-la soti_fw-la c._n 67._o conciliabulum_fw-la parisiens_fw-la an._n 1565._o artic_a 7._o and_o much_o more_o they_o who_o forbid_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o pseudosynodus_fw-la dordracensis_fw-la an._n 1574._o art_n 23._o in_o these_o word_n the_o brethren_n conclude_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o forbid_v imposition_n of_o hand_n forbid_v be_v omit_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o by_o it_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o but_o to_o be_v omit_v art_fw-la iv_o whether_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 8._o v._n 16._o and_o 17._o for_o he_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v baptize_v hand_n impose_v upon_o the_o baptize_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n then_o do_v they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o v._n 5._o and_o 6._o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v impose_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v
the_o pharise_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o many_o prince_n who_o confess_v not_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o christ_n trust_v not_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_v prince_n do_v not_o believe_v have_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o beleiver_n that_o those_o who_o christ_n trust_v not_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a not_o sincere_a but_o hypocrisy_n that_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a be_v feign_v dissemble_a a_o imagination_n or_o image_n of_o faith_n not_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o impious_a be_v not_o faithful_a art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v faith_n simon_n magus_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleeve_v to_o philippe_n see_v also_o sign_n and_o very_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n heb._n 6._o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v reprobate_n also_o some_o reprobate_n have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 13._o simon_n magus_n have_v true_a faith_n card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 14._o faith_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 48._o true_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o the_o elect_a in_o contion_n ult._n in_o no_o reprobate_a true_a faith_n be_v find_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 19_o tom_n 4._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o all_o simon_n magus_n have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o all_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v who_o profess_a faith_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o as_o appeareth_z of_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 558._o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o be_v judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 3._o c._n the_o mind_n of_o simon_n be_v wrap_v in_o dissimulation_n of_o faith_n beza_n count_v illyric_n vol._n 2._o p._n 131._o simon_n magus_n be_v quite_o faithless_a faithless_a be_v quite_o faithless_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 379._o indeed_o he_o want_v faith_n indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 1070._o scarga_n foolish_o attribute_v true_a faith_n to_o simon_n magus_n daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o he_o object_v that_o simon_n magus_n lose_v faith_n and_o that_o other_o apostate_n do_v the_o like_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v true_a faith_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o simon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o heart_n and_o he_o add_v nether_a make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o luke_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o reprobat_n caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o none_o be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n elect_n none_o but_o the_o predestinate_a have_v faith_n i'faith_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n in_o confession_n p._n 106._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o bucer_n in_o matthaei_n 16._o they_o be_v safe_a for_o ever_o who_o once_o have_v get_v true_a faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 4._o to_o 7._o the_o reprobate_n never_o true_o reprobate_n never_o believe_v true_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_a simon_n magus_n do_v believe_v be_v baptize_v cleeve_v to_o philippe_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n philippe_n that_o even_o they_o who_o can_v be_v recall_v to_o penance_n be_v once_o illuminate_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o simon_n magus_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o be_v whole_o faithless_a indeed_o want_v faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o hart_n that_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n that_o reprobate_n never_o true_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o say_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 15._o i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 6._o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o justice_n while_o stir_v up_o and_o holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n conceave_a faith_n by_o hear_v they_o be_v free_o move_v to_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o sect_n 4._o all_o true_a faith_n come_v preacher_n faith_n not_o by_o preacher_n from_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n again_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-fr c._n 13._o sect_n 8._o read_v make_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n et_fw-fr cont._n 145._o cap._n 8._o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o expound_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v propose_v may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o tom_n 1._o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o faith_n be_v hearing_n not_o by_o outward_a hearing_n by_o hear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o near_o and_o more_o know_a cause_n to_o we_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o outward_a preach_n the_o like_a word_n have_v oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n libro_fw-la 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 1._o caluin_n in_o joan._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o 3_o christ_n be_v not_o otherways_o right_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o add_v there_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o preacher_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o otherways_o then_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n by_o read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o external_a preach_n that_o it_o can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v lose_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luke_n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n such_o as_o when_o they_o time_n some_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n hear_v with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o revoult_v joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n be_v not_o incredulous_a faith_n s._n thomas_n lose_v his_o faith_n but_o faithful_a and_o v._o 25._o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o v._n 19_o certain_a have_v make_v shipwrak_fw-mi about_o faith_n c._n 4._o faith_n other_o lose_v faith_n v._n 1._o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n c._n 6._o v._n 10._o certain_a have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n
and_o that_o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n final_o christ_n hearer_n do_v contest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o part_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o man_n use_v to_o do_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n the_o seven_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n matter_n 7._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n in_o which_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o protestant_n want_v of_o the_o like_a opposite_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v express_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n to_o teach_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n partly_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v not_o command_v not_o sin_n that_o he_o tempt_v not_o nor_o prodestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a remain_a impious_a that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o very_a experience_n as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o cooperate_v to_o his_o conversion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o partly_o it_o be_v new_a never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o now_o protestant_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n want_n what_o kind_n of_o word_n protest_v want_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n want_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o of_o themselves_o plain_o and_o direct_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o protestant_n teach_v see_v therefore_o that_o bring_v what_o kind_n of_o word_n catholics_n do_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n catholics_n do_v bring_v both_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v that_o article_n and_o which_o plain_o and_o direct_o according_a to_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n among_o man_n without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n add_v to_o they_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n also_o contest_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o none_n or_o very_o few_o article_n can_v bring_v any_o such_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n what_o protest_v oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o as_o those_o be_v for_o catholics_n but_o in_o all_o or_o all_o most_o all_o the_o say_v article_n only_o bring_v their_o inference_n or_o argument_n and_o those_o compose_v at_o least_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n which_o humane_a reason_n no_o way_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o say_v article_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n itself_o in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o inference_n consequence_n and_o humane_a argument_n of_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v heretic_n for_o example_n see_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o gift_n give_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n as_o protestant_n will_v or_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o catholics_n believe_v be_v a_o new_a thing_n institute_v first_o of_o christ_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o fall_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o word_n madness_n to_o follow_v man_n consequence_n rather_o than_o god_n word_n madness_n to_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o humane_a inference_n or_o argument_n compose_v of_o some_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n of_o one_o humane_a principle_n at_o least_o then_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o those_o most_o express_a and_o speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o most_o clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v for_o who_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v persuade_v himself_o either_o that_o these_o man_n by_o their_o humane_a argument_n perceive_v better_a what_o a_o thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o reason_n be_v than_o christ_n who_o institute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o know_v better_a what_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v than_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o express_v christ_n meaning_n more_o clear_o by_o their_o argument_n and_o consequence_n quite_o opposite_a to_o christ_n word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o himself_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n or_o final_o that_o christ_n express_v his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o humane_a principle_n no_o where_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o a_o humane_a argument_n never_o make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n better_a than_o by_o his_o own_o most_o express_a and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o of_o purpose_n speak_v for_o to_o express_v clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n do_v understand_v the_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o declare_v better_a what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o humane_a inference_n and_o argument_n compose_v of_o humane_a principle_n they_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n word_n before_o god_n word_n and_o man_n before_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o or_o do_v any_o wise_a man_n teach_v new_a notethis_n notethis_n thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n only_o by_o contrary_n to_o wit_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o true_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n do_v once_o only_o in_o his_o life_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o be_v then_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n only_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n by_o say_v most_o express_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o &_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n thereof_o if_o indeed_o it_o only_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o protestant_n believe_v will_v god_n or_o god_n scripture_n as_o s._n austin_n write_v 7._o â—_o 33._o cont_n faâ—stum_fw-la c._n 7._o speak_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o we_o then_o we_o be_v no_o sure_o unless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o us._n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o contrary_n be_v it_o man_n custom_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v new_a thing_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o some_o master_n teach_v not_o by_o our_o master_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o by_o a_o quite_o opposite_a discourse_n not_o make_v of_o he_o but_o of_o some_o other_o and_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o one_o principle_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v by_o these_o reader_n thou_o see_v clear_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o if_o none_o ether_n protest_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o
which_o 1._o as_o farforth_o say_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v as_o farforth_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pronoune_n which_o in_o those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n part_n 2._o pag._n 51._o say_v that_o those_o word_n jacob_n 5._o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o health_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o which_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o page_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o math._n 9_o arise_v forgive_v 1._o arise_v that_o to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v be_v equivalent_a thing_n let_v then_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n mynister_v say_v arise_v and_o walk_v when_o they_o preach_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o expound_v also_o by_o disparate_a or_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 2._o body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o the_o church_n body_n 1._o church_n church_n et_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o to_o 4._o he_o say_v by_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wax_v clear_a this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o body_n be_v put_v for_o death_n body_n 1._o death_n death_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o now_o follow_v a_o rite_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o that_o body_n here_o be_v it_o not_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v otherwise_o take_v then_o for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o church_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr caena_n fol._n 294._o he_o say_v that_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o communion_n ourselves_o communion_n 1._o sermon_n chalice_n 1._o ourselves_o you_o may_v understand_v a_o sermon_n or_o the_o church_n et_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o ourselves_o again_o christian_n blood_n 1._o christian_n he_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o trust_v in_o his_o blood_n et_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la f._n 359._o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 6._o be_v put_v for_o the_o divine_a faith_n flesh._n 1._o divinity_n body_n and_o blood_n 1._o faith_n nature_n in_o explic._n art_n 18._o to_o 1._o f._n 37._o thou_o see_v here_o joan._n 6._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o body_n dead_a for_o we_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o redeem_v us._n and_o in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v a_o figure_n or_o symbol_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 350._o thus_o write_v relieve_v eat_v 1._o relieve_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o who_o beleive_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o joan._n 6._o tom_n 4._o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o flesh_n be_v trust_n eat_v 1._o trust_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v again_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o trust_v in_o elenc_n fol._n 30._o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o lib._n de_fw-la baptis_fw-la fol._n 61._o in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n the_o hear_v believe_v 1._o hear_v word_n of_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beleiver_n the_o same_o man_n epist_n ad_fw-la lindover_n to_o 1._o fol._n 204._o thou_o see_v here_o 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o faith_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a fiâ—st_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o faith_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o apollo_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n f._n 61._o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inward_a doctrine_n baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o doctrine_n faith_n 1._o pet._n 3._o et_fw-fr f._n 63._o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o baptise_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n 16._o be_v take_v for_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr f._n 81._o in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o subsidio_fw-la ib._n f._n 254._o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n when_o christ_n baptism_n 1._o christ_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n et_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n fol._n 107._o he_o add_v that_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o very_a gospel_n moreover_o l._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 73._o gospel_n baptism_n 1._o gospel_n he_o thus_o write_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o learned_a of_o we_o that_o by_o water_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 3._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o knowledge_n assure_v water_n 1._o knowledge_n key_n 1._o word_n of_o key_n 1._o faith_n keyes_n 1._o preach_v loose_a and_o bind_v 1._o preach_v bind_v 1._o leave_v in_o error_n bind_v 1._o not_o believe_v forgive_v 1._o assure_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 2._o f._n 92._o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o exegesi_n ib._n f._n 258._o the_o key_n be_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n ib_a f._n 378._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 1._o f._n 93._o we_o learn_v that_o in_o luke_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-la clavibus_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 191._o it_o appear_v here_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o leave_v in_o error_n and_o in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o because_o that_o certainty_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o continual_o endue_v with_o new_a grace_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o be_v comfort_v daneus_fw-la contr._n 7._o pag._n 1317._o saint_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v the_o christ_n saintes_n 1._o christ_n world_n apoc._n 2._o and_o 3._o we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o godly_a both_o now_o and_o after_o death_n do_v govern_v the_o wicked_a world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n govern_v it_o of_o who_o kingdom_n they_o be_v partaker_n as_o be_v his_o member_n et_fw-la to_o 2._o contr._n de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o oâ—_n and._n 1._o oâ—_n holy_a ghost_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o disiunctive_a particle_n or._n et_fw-la contr._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o stand_v for_o signify_v is._n 1._o signify_v signify_v represent_v seal_v rainolds_n in_o apol._n thes_n p._n 333._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o in_o those_o word_n hold_v tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o scripture_n speech_n 1._o scripture_n word_n speech_n comprehend_v other_o scripture_n or_o as_o jewel_n in_o defence_n apol._n part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o sec_fw-la 1._o will_v have_v it_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o in_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o will_v have_v whether_o put_v for_o also_o as_o beza_n put_v in_o the_o very_a also_o whether_o 1._o also_o text_n of_o that_o place_n whitaker_n contr._n 11._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o by_o priest_n in_o those_o word_n of_o man_n priest_n 1._o chief_a man_n the_o psal_n 99_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v
according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o in_o every_o matter_n i_o distinguish_v many_o article_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o form_n of_o question_n after_o i_o set_v down_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n next_o i_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o that_o council_n and_o where_o i_o find_v not_o their_o determination_n i_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n against_o these_o i_o produce_v the_o assertion_n of_o one_o or_o many_o famous_a protestant_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholics_n last_o i_o gather_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o say_n of_o protestant_n that_o thereby_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o p._n 145._o let_v they_o bring_v one_o text_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o i_o bring_v not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o every_o article_n because_o nether_a be_v that_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n since_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o word_n as_o in_o many_o nether_a as_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la say_v true_o will_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n avail_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o who_o few_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o i_o bring_v those_o only_a testimony_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o protestant_n nether_a do_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v clear_a and_o utter_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o god_n mind_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o treat_v or_o do_v of_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a acception_n among_o man_n manifest_o afford_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n gain_v say_v they_o because_o all_o thief_n point_n be_v manifest_a by_o themselves_o and_o the_o shift_n which_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v they_o do_v manifest_o prove_v they_o nether_a also_o do_v i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o at_o least_o touch_v the_o most_o of_o these_o article_n produce_v any_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o express_a word_n may_v seem_v direct_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o in_o these_o 260._o point_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v speak_v for_o us._n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o prove_v unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v demonstrate_v their_o contrary_a affirmation_n second_o because_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o 389._o see_v tertul._n l._n de_fw-la resur_n c._n 3._o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n caenae_n fol._n 389._o consider_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o protestant_n which_o in_o very_a few_o and_o almost_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a principle_n or_o illation_n they_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o us._n which_o if_o protestant_n will_v consider_v they_o shall_v easy_o see_v almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n as_o much_o difference_n between_o our_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a discourse_n nether_a may_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v doctrine_n why_o protest_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v their_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v we_o because_o their_o denial_n need_v no_o proof_n both_o because_o in_o some_o controversy_n they_o be_v the_o affirmer_n and_o we_o the_o denier_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o work_v sin_n tempt_v and_o predestinate_v to_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o sinner_n fear_v his_o damnation_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o like_a in_o which_o question_n see_v catholik_o prove_v their_o denial_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v protestant_n by_o the_o like_a express_a word_n to_o prove_v their_o affirmation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a affirmation_n as_o every_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o 2._o see_v tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 2._o scripture_n and_o to_o avouche_v the_o denial_n as_o a_o truth_n teach_v by_o scripture_n for_o albeit_o a_o simple_a denial_n or_o not_o belief_n need_v no_o proof_n yet_o such_o a_o mix_a denial_n as_o deny_v the_o opposite_a affirmation_n affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o affirmation_n to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o affirmation_n whatsoever_o moreover_o these_o denial_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o protestant_n and_o as_o such_o be_v put_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o other_o article_n be_v or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o these_o negative_a article_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o faith_n 9_o as_o for_o catholics_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o produce_v the_o allege_v why_o one_o cath._n say_v be_v allege_v word_n of_o one_o only_a of_o the_o foresay_v author_n because_o the_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v have_v myself_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o every_o article_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o perhaps_o have_v find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o some_o catholikâ—_n author_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n by_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o or_o when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o set_v it_o down_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n &_o those_o speak_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o accommodate_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v to_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o here_o by_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o by_o they_o who_o best_o know_v it_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o likeword_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o for_o the_o like_a cause_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n only_o allege_a why_o many_o protestant's_n saying_n allege_a of_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o almost_o all_o be_v not_o only_a writer_n but_o also_o professor_n of_o protestant_a divinity_n lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v their_o word_n to_o ignorance_n and_o some_o time_n i_o have_v cite_v diverse_a say_n of_o the_o same_o author_n partly_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o unaware_o partly_o also_o because_o some_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o catholic_a reader_n may_v make_v choice_n among_o many_o say_n of_o protestant_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n nether_a yet_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n saying_n oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n may_v scandalize_v any_o weak_a catholic_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o arm_v with_o this_o shield_n he_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v the_o protestant_n word_n then_o so_o many_o barking_n of_o of_o dog_n against_o heaven_n so_o many_o cry_n of_o jeve_n against_o christ_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n of_o damn_a man_n against_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wearisome_a or_o irkesom_a to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n to_o read_v all_o the_o blasphemous_a
faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o thereby_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o use_v this_o only_a and_o perpetual_a argument_n against_o us._n the_o church_n the_o church_n again_o our_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o otherwhere_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v a_o our_o side_n through_o all_o letter_n and_o tittle_n caluin_n papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o 8._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._n 22._o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o see_v it_o whole_o against_o they_o again_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n on_o my_o side_n and_o sadeel_v our_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o french_a confession_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v abiurat_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministr_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o abiurat_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o joan._n 5._o note_v 2._o papist_n can_v not_o find_v a_o jot_n of_o popery_n allow_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_o most_o vain_a pretence_n this_o most_o impudent_a boast_n be_v most_o demonst_a apol._n anglic_a p._n 20._o pareus_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n caluin_n epist_n 193._o whitak_n praefat_fw-la add_v demonst_a manifest_o refute_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v in_o express_a term_n and_o most_o direct_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v rely_v upon_o their_o own_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n their_o own_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o exposition_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o thunder_v of_o almighty_a god_n 14._o the_o sixth_o commodity_n be_v that_o though_o some_o obstinate_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n or_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o word_n and_o for_o sense_n favour_v more_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o if_o ignorant_a protestant_n will_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o mislead_v for_o as_o for_o word_n in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n we_o scripture_n catholik_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n for_o word_n of_o scripture_n use_v the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o she_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v faith_n what_o she_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o other_o whereas_o protestant_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v we_o deny_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v and_o deny_v where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n beside_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n force_v scripture_n for_o part_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o hold_v all_o that_o protestant_n account_v for_o scripture_n and_o some_o what_o more_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o those_o which_o catholik_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o foul_o also_o to_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v these_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v moreover_o catholik_o refuse_v no_o authentical_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o translation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n but_o protestant_n will_v sland_z to_o no_o translation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n thereof_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n do_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n do_v of_o themselves_o proporse_n which_o sense_n protestant_n reject_v and_o force_v the_o quite_o contrary_a again_o scarce_o in_o any_o of_o these_o 260._o article_n catholics_n be_v drive_v to_o any_o answer_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sundry_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o of_o themselves_o with_o out_o all_o help_n force_n or_o press_v of_o catholics_n they_o do_v pronounce_v protestant_n dare_v not_o in_o these_o article_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n express_a word_n unless_o they_o may_v wrest_v wring_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o think_v best_a final_o catholics_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o question_n reject_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n or_o church_n protestant_n refuse_v it_o in_o many_o see_v therefore_o catholik_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o father_n counsel_n church_n miracle_n the_o like_a but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n both_o for_o the_o express_a word_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a wilfulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o salvation_n to_o leave_n catholik_o for_o to_o follow_v protestant_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v as_o they_o pretend_v follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n note_n note_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n most_o favour_v reject_v that_o which_o it_o most_o dislike_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a religion_n can_v in_o more_o point_n of_o controversy_n prove_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o word_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n unto_o us._n let_v that_o religion_n flourish_n and_o be_v embrace_v which_o in_o this_o conflict_n overcomet_n let_v that_o perish_v and_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v overcomen_v and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n pure_a word_n before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n partly_o of_o man_n what_o more_o reafonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n direct_a speech_n before_o man_n inference_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o speech_n what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v rather_o god_n express_v word_n than_o man_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n and_o final_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n the_o direct_a word_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v against_o it_o nothing_o but_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n man_n gloss_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o in_o all_o those_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o support_v only_o by_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n and_o man_n gloss_n for_o example_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v for_o we_o in_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o any_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n
word_n wherewith_o here_o or_o there_o it_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n &_o plain_o affirm_v than_o not_o to_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o some_o time_n the_o scripture_n do_v but_o never_o direct_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n whereupon_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o seem_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n which_o the_o appearance_n do_v show_v a_o other_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o first_o may_v and_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o all_o equivocal_a term_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o let_v he_o omit_v these_o kind_n of_o matter_n five_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v do_v thus_o not_o by_o the_o way_n treat_v of_o other_o matter_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v who_o must_v often_o then_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n even_o then_o when_o they_o answer_v it_o or_o comment_n upon_o it_o last_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v be_v force_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deny_v so_o many_o book_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o devise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o catholics_n be_v as_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o protestant_n be_v moreover_o though_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o some_o catholics_n have_v be_v as_o faulty_a herein_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v yet_o that_o will_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o chatholik_a church_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o catholics_n but_o the_o common_a of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v in_o many_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o or_o of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n whether_o his_o fellow_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o child_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n she_o nether_a allow_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la but_o the_o protestant_n either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v the_o error_n of_o her_o writer_n and_o so_o make_v they_o her_o own_o church_n why_o all_o contradiction_n here_o relate_v may_v be_v abject_a to_o the_o prot._n church_n 19_o the_o four_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o allow_v of_o all_o protestant_n or_o of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o protestant_n or_o to_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n here_o set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o writing_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o common_a name_n which_o contradiction_n be_v most_o just_o attribute_v to_o their_o church_n and_o these_o alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o almost_o all_o these_o contradiction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a teacher_n guide_n and_o leader_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o either_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o contradiction_n or_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a master_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n three_o all_o the_o contradiction_n or_o antithesis_n here_o produce_v be_v take_v out_o of_o famous_a writer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n who_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o public_o condemn_v nor_o compel_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o recall_v it_o nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o by_o public_a consent_n yet_o by_o silence_n and_o dissemble_n approve_v it_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v it_o her_o own_o four_o protestant_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whatsoever_o any_o cotholik_a writer_n though_o never_o so_o obscure_a have_v write_v why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o better_a object_n unto_o their_o church_n what_o many_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o writer_n have_v publish_v final_o my_o intention_n in_o this_o work_v not_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o this_o or_o that_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a especial_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a but_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o suffice_v and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o that_o will_v suffice_v many_o and_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n and_o not_o condemn_v but_o dissemble_v by_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o their_o church_n or_o no_o these_o point_n ensue_v will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o commun_n fairh_fw-mi of_o protestant_n be_v in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o diverse_a article_n i_o recite_v out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o their_o common_a writing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o touch_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v there_o in_o term_n so_o express_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o three_o be_v that_o much_o of_o that_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o if_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o common_a belief_n of_o protestant_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o their_o confession_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v know_v the_o common_a 42._o apol._n anglic_a cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 42._o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o now_o will_v deny_v or_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o five_o be_v that_o jewel_n whitaker_n feild_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_n which_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o befalse_a or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o housoever_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n hold_n communion_n withal_o and_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n or_o refuse_v their_o communion_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v that_o whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o belief_n of_o protestant_n or_o no_o this_o alone_a will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n and_o leader_n be_v in_o more_o than_o note_n note_n 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a protestant_a preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n quite_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o reformer_n but_o deformer_n not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o thrust_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n not_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n but_o blind_v from_o hell_n not_o apostle_n but_o apostatas_fw-la not_o pastor_n but_o wolf_n who_o under_o a_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v most_o direct_o impugn_v it_o draw_v cristian_n from_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o devil_n lie_n from_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a
pastor_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v book_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la and_o caluin_n in_o ezechiel_n c._n 3._o v._n 9_o say_v that_o papist_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n to_o 2._o germ._n fol._n 279._o cite_v by_o scarpius_n in_o eccles_n c._n 6._o we_o confess_v that_o under_o popery_n be_v many_o christian_a good_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a holy_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a key_n to_o forgive_v sin_n true_a catechism_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a popery_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n in_o popery_n christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o great_a saint_n and_o hall_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n grant_v that_o luther_n write_v thus_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o luther_n also_o to_o 6._o in_o c._n 28._o genes_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n amongst_o they_o the_o eight_o proof_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o stranger_n 8._o title_n confession_n of_o stranger_n as_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n for_o as_o vorstius_n write_v in_o antibell_n p._n 181._o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n do_v think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o popery_n and_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n c._n 2._o no_o other_o famous_a church_n can_v be_v name_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n nether_a let_v any_o think_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a in_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v and_o in_o this_o 24._o joseph_n lib._n antiq._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o sort_n the_o heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n judge_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o as_o christian_n can_v judge_v what_o kind_n of_o mahometan_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o alcoran_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o alcoran_n to_o contain_v true_a doctrine_n so_o may_v infidel_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o christian_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o proof_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o scripture_n 9_o title_n agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o cath._n doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o book_n which_o proof_n though_o take_v alone_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n rather_o than_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o disagree_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o ten_o proof_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n against_o these_o proof_n 10._o title_n weakness_n of_o protest_v proof_n so_o many_a and_o so_o forcible_a proof_n for_o the_o catholics_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o right_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o argument_n take_v alone_o be_v as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o say_v book_n de_n authore_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o a_o fond_a sophism_n or_o foularie_n first_o because_o schismatik_n have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o there_o prove_v by_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o there_o also_o prove_v second_o for_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o unknown_a and_o false_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o as_o unkowne_a and_o false_a which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v from_o a_o thing_n more_o know_v three_o they_o neither_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v quite_o against_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n nor_o by_o plain_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catholics_n answer_n unto_o all_o their_o proof_n nor_o final_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o every_o heretic_n make_v beside_o if_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v true_a right_n to_o scripture_n it_o far_o more_o make_v for_o catholik_o and_o no_o more_o for_o protestant_n then_o for_o any_o other_o heretic_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n catholik_o must_v needs_o be_v count_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o foresay_v title_n than_o the_o which_o both_o few_o and_o weak_a will_v make_v a_o claim_n to_o worldly_a matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o all_o which_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v none_o but_o the_o last_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a end_v if_o cath._n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n be_v end_v owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n for_o undoubted_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n testament_n do_v belong_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v unjust_a usurper_n of_o they_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o keep_v or_o use_v they_o against_o catholik_o than_o thief_n have_v to_o use_v true_a man_n good_n or_o weapon_n against_o they_o for_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_v book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o false_a church_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v and_o belong_v to_o one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o protestant_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o say_v to_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o i_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o licence_n valentin_n caluin_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o my_o water_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n zuingle_a do_v thou_o charge_v my_o bound_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n what_o do_v you_o stranger_n here_o sow_v and_o feed_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o protestant_n let_v they_o first_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o scripture_n before_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o let_v they_o render_v we_o our_o weapon_n or_o show_v what_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o they_o before_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o against_o us._n for_o as_o the_o same_o tertull._n say_v c._n 15._o here_o we_o first_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o no_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v not_o and_o c._n 19_o the_o
our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la
of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n
or_o this_o be_v my_o sacramental_a or_o mystical_a body_n oecalampadius_n in_o beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la repet_n sanctis_fw-la pag._n 48._o that_o bread_n be_v a_o symbolical_a body_n zanchius_n lib._n 1._o epistolarum_n pag._n 280._o these_o three_o body_n body_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a his_o mystical_a which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o sacramental_a which_o be_v bread_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o austin_n confess_v that_o the_o body_n only_o sacramental_a body_n bread_n be_v only_o the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o natural_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v his_o sacramental_a body_n vrsinus_n in_o miscellaneis_fw-la p._n 172._o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o a_o sacramental_a which_o be_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o plain_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n symbolical_a body_n his_o sacramental_a body_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o not_o his_o true_a body_n which_o himself_n say_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o us._n final_o we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o caluinist_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o one_o matter_n first_o in_o express_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o affirm_v second_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o often_o say_v be_v his_o true_a body_n three_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o figurative_o his_o body_n which_o the_o scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o say_v be_v his_o body_n four_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o figurative_o or_o by_o faith_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n five_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n whereas_o christ_n bid_v we_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o in_o his_o word_n six_o by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v christ_n body_n in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o true_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o as_o they_o be_v never_o bid_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n final_o in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n symbolical_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o us._n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ver_fw-la 28._o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6._o v._o 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o true_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o et_fw-la 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o for_o to_o perfect_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o no_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n suffice_v but_o there_o be_v plain_o require_v a_o external_a real_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o they_o both_o protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o christ_n flesh_n eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v profit_v not_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o he_o often_o repeat_v in_o exegesi_n fol._n 333._o 334._o 336._o 346._o and_o in_o joan._n 6._o to_o 4._o in_o so_o much_o as_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 181._o write_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la every_o where_o inculcate_v that_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v profit_v nothing_o and_o c._n cit_fw-la de_fw-fr euchar._n nether_a do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o not_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o hear_v who_o determine_v thus_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a and_o corporal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_o for_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v again_o what_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v christ_n body_n but_o symbolical_a in_o exegesi_n fol._n 329._o christ_n do_v not_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n fol_z 435._o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o apol._n f._n 370._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o only_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v in_o this_o eucharistical_a supper_n respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n fol._n 264._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v and_o as_o hospin_n lib._n cit_fw-la fol._n 181._o say_v zuinglius_fw-la every_o where_o inculcate_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v so_o much_o as_o spiritual_o and_o that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v oecolampadius_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 75._o flesh_n eat_v profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o schusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n mistica_fw-la artic_a 22._o i_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o bid_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n body_n carolstadius_n in_o scusselburg_n l._n cit_fw-la art_n 28._o this_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n never_o give_v his_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n profit_v you_o not_o tigurin_n in_o schusselburg_n lib._n cit_fw-la artic_a 23._o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n profit_v for_o to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n now_o it_o profit_v no_o more_o peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 146._o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o substance_n christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v true_o eat_v he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n but_o bread_n he_o exhibit_v not_o his_o body_n in_o substance_n body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v confessio_fw-la czengerina_n c._n de_fw-la caena_n p._n 193._o yea_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o christ_n word_n christ_n give_v bread_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o his_o body_n caluin_n defence_n 2._o cont_n westphal_n pag._n 774._o i_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v effectual_o in_o the_o supper_n not_o natural_o according_a to_o virtue_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la torgen_n vol._n 3._o p._n 68_o what_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n avail_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v cont._n 10._o c._n 3._o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v better_v with_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o bodily_a food_n polanus_fw-la in_o graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 3._o those_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v eat_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o nether_a body_n the_o word_n not_o mean_v of_o his_o body_n take_v he_o that_o into_o his_o hand_n nether_a brake_n nor_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o say_v in_o word_n that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o add_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v already_o repeat_v out_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o have_v cite_v more_o place_n of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 10._o art_n 2._o or_o by_o word_n body_n or_o flesh_n they_o understand_v not_o christ_n true_a body_n or_o flesh_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v respons_n ad_fw-la luther_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 390._o in_o exegesi_n fol._n 350._o and_o 333._o and_o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 18._o tom_n 1._o fol._n 37._o in_o like_a sort_n how_o beit_n sometime_o in_o word_n they_o say_v they_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o beza_n confess_v apolog._n 1_o cont_n sainctem_fw-la pag._n 294._o that_o unwilling_o they_o use_v the_o name_n substance_n and_o as_o he_o add_v respon_n 3._o ad_fw-la selneccer_n pag._n 271._o many_o of_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o caluin_n
work_n work_n faith_n be_v no_o work_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 29._o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v improper_o when_o he_o call_v faith_n a_o work_n beza_n ib._n they_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a who_o out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v infer_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 17._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 40._o but_o nether_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o can_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o work_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n or_o a_o divine_a work_n that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a who_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o faith_n beleive_v any_o thing_n beside_o god_n promise_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 17._o v._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o we_o know_v thou_o god_n faith_n know_v god_n and_o christ_n beleive_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o creation_n beleive_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a to_o god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 9_o for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v hebr._n 11._o v._o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 12._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o trust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_a sin_n for_o christ_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o genes_n 15._o to_o 6._o f._n 178._o sure_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o promise_n i'faith_o nothing_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n postilla_fw-la in_o epist_n dom._n 3._o aduentus_fw-la fol._n 31._o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o firm_a constant_a perseverant_fw-la trust_v far_o from_o all_o doubt_n and_o waver_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o grace_n a_o trust_n of_o god_n grace_n melancthon_n in_o coloss_n 1._o faith_n signify_v not_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n for_o such_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o a_o assent_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n art_n 4._o to_o believe_v trust_n nothing_o but_o a_o full_a trust_n in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o full_a trust_n of_o mind_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o promise_v undoubted_o to_o himself_o god_n grace_n salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ._n again_o there_o be_v one_o only_o and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o save_v to_o wit_n the_o only_a promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 17._o to_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n proper_o and_o special_o so_o term_v than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 22._o other_o do_v err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n faith_n god_n whole_a word_n not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n bucer_n in_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 15._o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n get_v by_o christ_n beza_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 15._o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n in_o confess_v 4._o sect_n 5._o faith_n be_v not_o that_o wherewith_o only_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o faith_n c._n 7._o sect_n 8._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o a_o certain_a testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o in_o brevi_fw-la confess_v p._n 82._o that_o indeed_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n when_o a_o man_n certain_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o himself_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 172._o what_o other_o thing_n be_v faith_n than_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n conceive_v of_o the_o free_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 211._o faith_n be_v whole_o about_o the_o promise_n the_o like_a have_v caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 8._o and_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la reform_v p._n 318._o and_o other_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o that_o be_v justify_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o that_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o sacred_a history_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v thing_n reveal_v of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o about_o the_o promise_n have_v no_o other_o object_n then_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o trust_n of_o grace_n nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o salvation_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v justify_v faith_n or_o profit_v any_o man_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v save_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n save_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n 1._o joan._n 4._o ver_fw-la 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o like_a be_v 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 5._o and_o rom._n 10._o v._n 9_o cit_fw-la in_o the_o former_a article_n math._n 16._o v._n 17._o when_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la act._n 8._o v._n 37._o when_o s._n philip_n have_v say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v he_o answer_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 8._o this_o faith_n which_o regard_v christ_n divinity_n be_v that_o which_o give_v justice_n and_o life_n everlasting_a protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 5_o post_n pasca_fw-la fol._n 263._o here_o we_o none_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n help_v none_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o that_o will_v help_v none_o f._n 260._o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n equal_o with_o god_n for_o this_o many_o other_o believe_v in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 5._o f._n 346._o it_o be_v a_o feign_a faith_n which_o faith_n belief_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o feign_a faith_n hear_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n and_o apprehend_v these_o thing_n hear_v hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v august_n art_n 4._o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o any_o whatsoever_o but_o a_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v christ_n or_o that_o
there_o be_v a_o christ_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o he_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n put_v the_o object_n of_o it_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a but_o faith_n can_v nor_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o all_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 2._o to_o 4._o many_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n but_o this_o faith_n justifi_v not_o sadeel_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la artic._n abiurat_n 33._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v death_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o historical_a faith_n will_v not_o save_v i_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n as_o also_o because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v historical_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v general_o to_o all_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o will_v have_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o special_a trust_n which_o every_o elect_a man_n have_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n make_v god_n to_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n that_o it_o make_v man_n bless_v be_v that_o which_o suffici_v to_o baptism_n and_o which_o give_v life_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n help_v none_o that_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v believe_v be_v a_o feign_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v no_o justify_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o justify_v faith_n be_v one_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n be_v buâ—_n one_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 5._o there_o be_v not_o many_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v protestant_n express_o deny_v scharpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 1_o justify_v faith_n according_a to_o twoefould_v faith_n be_v twoefould_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v twoe_o fold_n one_o of_o infant_n a_o other_o of_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o infant_n can_v neither_o have_v knowledge_n nor_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o man_n it_o have_v yet_o infant_n have_v their_o notion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n polanus_fw-la 2._o part_n thes_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 611._o infant_n albeit_o man_n infant_n have_v a_o different_a faith_n from_o man_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v that_o man_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o organ_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v immediate_o in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o strength_n for_o their_o justification_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 19_o i_o will_v not_o rash_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o et_fw-fr §_o 21._o if_o have_v receive_v baptism_n they_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n god_n renew_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o which_o himself_o alone_o know_v beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 186._o faith_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n twoefould_v one_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o common_a and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o to_o wit_n wherewith_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophety_n write_v of_o he_o which_o faith_n be_v sometime_o give_v even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n a_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 402._o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v actual_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o some_o begin_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o seed_n or_o root_n wherefore_o jacobus_n andreae_n ib._n fol._n 403._o say_v your_o worship_n if_o i_o have_v well_o understand_v you_o discourse_v of_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o faith_n whereof_o faith_n a_o double_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v join_v with_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v esteem_v of_o you_o like_v to_o seed_n kemnice_n in_o 2._o part_n exam._n council_n trid._n p._n 92._o deni_v that_o infant_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o man_n have_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o we_o nether_a well_o understand_v nor_o can_v express_v by_o word_n what_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o call_v it_o faith_n because_o scripture_n call_v that_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v get_v faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n as_o plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o baptism_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v twoefould_v that_o infant_n have_v some_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o man_n have_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v only_o a_o beginning_n root_n or_o seed_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a faith_n one_o with_o understanding_n a_o othet_n without_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n of_o infant_n a_o other_o of_o man_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a a_o other_o of_o reprobat_n art_fw-la v._o whether_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n math._n 16._o v._n 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o ghost_n faith_n not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o corint_fw-la 12._o v._n 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3._o v._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n lib._n 8._o princip_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o any_o can_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o only_o humane_a faith_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v historical_a faith_n by_o the_o ghost_n all_o article_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o without_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 2._o fol._n 89._o the_o papist_n define_v justify_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o same_o say_v melancthon_n and_o beza_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o same_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v historical_a faith_n wherewith_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v which_o christian_n have_v whereupon_o thus_o write_v pareus_n in_o gal._n 3._o lection_n 32._o without_o trust_n it_o will_v be_v only_o historical_a faith_n which_o even_o hypocrite_n have_v yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o good_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v judge_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n te_fw-la believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o
she_o fluck_v in_o his_o garment_n rather_o than_o by_o prayer_n offer_v herself_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o he_o perhaps_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n in_o math._n 14._o v._n 36._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_a superstitious_a some_o what_o superstitious_a see_v they_o restrain_v christ_n grace_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 1348._o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o do_v those_o erroneous_a erroneous_a thing_n math_n 9_o act._n 5._o &_o 19_o cit_fw-la do_v not_o err_v which_o be_v false_a albeit_o sick_a person_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n cure_v of_o their_o disease_n again_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o manner_n which_o they_o choose_v who_o very_a word_n repeat_v hospin_n l._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la templorum_fw-la p._n 132._o confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 4._o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o a_o body_n can_v bring_v any_o profit_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n approve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o reverent_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n that_o he_o both_o suffer_v other_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o by_o miracle_n allow_v their_o fact_n and_o that_o by_o great_a miracle_n approve_v their_o faith_n who_o touch_v the_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o the_o napkin_n of_o saint_n paul_n catholik_o say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o error_n or_o vice_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a who_o touch_v our_o saviour_n garment_n that_o they_o err_v who_o touch_v his_o garment_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o napkin_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v their_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o shadow_n can_v do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o appear_v how_o different_a a_o faith_n protestant_n have_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n that_o it_o beleive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o inferior_a to_o charity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o without_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n that_o without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o they_o justifi_v not_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n that_o indeed_o it_o justifi_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o itself_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v of_o great_a value_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o just_a or_o elect_v that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o it_o all_o which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n even_o faith_n what_o protest_v steal_v from_o faith_n towards_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o eastern_a and_o and_o advance_v more_o than_o all_o man_n and_o steal_v from_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n that_o it_o beleive_v all_o thing_n reveal_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n that_o it_o justifi_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a that_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reward_v that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o true_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o take_v from_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o work_n or_o act_n the_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n from_o hope_n and_o charity_n all_o perfection_n power_n of_o justify_v necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n worthiness_n of_o reward_n nature_n of_o justice_n or_o virtue_n and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o virtue_n we_o scarce_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o nether_a only_o do_v they_o steal_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a good_a property_n from_o faith_n but_o also_o attribute_v many_o ill_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o infidelity_n like_v to_o a_o scabby_a or_o leprous_a hand_n need_v pardon_n and_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o faith_n forsooth_o it_o be_v which_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o catholic_a infidelity_n protest_v faith_n be_v true_a infidelity_n faith_n describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v true_a infidelity_n and_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o author_n thereof_o be_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o faith_n now_o of_o good_a work_n chapter_n xiii_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o any_o work_v of_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v good_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o five_o 25._o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v work_n a_o harlot_n do_v good_a work_n by_o work_n et_fw-fr v._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o sinner_n thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o luc._n 7._o v._n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o god_n a_o sinner_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v god_n she_o have_v love_v much_o et_fw-fr c._n 18._o v._n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o into_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o and_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o penance_n and_o good_a work_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_a sin_n or_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o action_n of_o those_o sin_n the_o action_n sinner_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n so_o rogers_n on_o the_o 10._o and_o 13._o article_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o tradition_n it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o who_o out_o of_o grace_n do_v the_o work_n cammand_v do_v not_o sin_n c._n the_o justif_a it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n do_v the_o precept_n out_o of_o grace_n do_v not_o sin_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 15._o we_o must_v be_v just_a before_o we_o do_v good_a work_n lutherus_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la the_o lord_n define_v sin_n all_o work_n before_o justification_n be_v evil_a be_v sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o work_v soever_o go_v before_o justification_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n lobechius_n disp_n 22._o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v account_v for_o sin_n bucer_n in_o disput_fw-la cantabrig_n pag._n 714._o what_o good_a work_n wrath_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n soever_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v before_o justification_n be_v indeed_o sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o us._n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o all_o work_n that_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la conc._n sess_v 6._o c._n 9_o what_o work_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o be_v before_o justification_n posterity_n will_v scarce_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blockishness_n in_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v set_v any_o work_n before_o justification_n albeit_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o merit_v so_o great_a a_o good_a et_fw-la 3_o inst_z cap._n 14._o §_o 7._o what_o can_v sinner_n god_n execrable_a before_o god_n alienate_v from_o god_n do_v but_o be_v execrable_a in_o his_o judgement_n bezal_n qnaest_a &_o resp_n vol._n 1._o p._n 676._o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o
it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n suffice_v the._n in_o like_a sort_n abraham_n pray_v for_o sodom_n gen._n 18._o david_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o king_n 12._o &_o hieremie_n for_o the_o save_n of_o jerusalem_n hier._n 32._o and_o yet_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o pray_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 9_o sometime_o the_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a and_o not_o impetratorious_a as_o when_o a_o just_a man_n of_o charity_n ask_v that_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o when_o s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o prayer_n be_v not_o require_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o absolute_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n reform_v cathol_n contr._n 4._o pag._n 79._o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n pag._n 1139._o to_o ask_v of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v come_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n promise_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 487._o as_o often_o as_o thou_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o business_n first_o of_o all_o think_v certain_o that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o this_o faith_n go_v before_o thy_o prayer_n be_v vain_a ib._n p._n 555._o let_v faith_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o promise_n prayer_n for_o corporal_a good_n ever_o hear_v every_o good_a man_n assure_v to_o be_v hear_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v with_o out_o god_n promise_n prayer_n for_o corporal_a good_n be_v hear_v and_o never_o frustrate_v illyricus_n in_o marci_n 5._o v._o 28._o every_o godly_a man_n in_o pray_v persuade_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o petition_n he_o be_v hear_v no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o hear_v god_n answer_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 5._o post_v phasca_n fol._n 261._o who_o pray_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o who_o by_o prayer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v there_o god_n hear_v not_o and_o our_o praeier_n and_o labour_n be_v lose_v daneus_n in_o exam._n kemnitij_fw-la c._n 29._o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v nothing_o promise_v nothing_o to_o be_v ask_v but_o what_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v caluin_n in_o jacobi_fw-la 1._o v._n 6._o as_o we_o can_v pray_v but_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v before_o we_o pray_v for_o by_o pray_v we_o testify_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v promise_n wherefore_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n assure_v we_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o to_o refute_v that_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o success_n the_o like_a he_o have_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 15._o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 22._o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v where_o a_o man_n assure_v not_o himself_o that_o god_n allow_v and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v vain_a apologia_fw-la confessio_fw-la augustanae_n cap._n the_o tradition_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v effectual_a that_o it_o be_v hear_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n s._n paul_n for_o take_v away_o the_o prick_n o_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n for_o sodom_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n nor_o particular_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v art_fw-la xi_o whether_o any_o obtain_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worth_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o joan._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o we_o have_v just_a we_o obtain_v because_o we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n good_a hear_v the_o just_a confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1._o peter_n 3._o v._o 12._o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n james_n 5._o vers_n 16._o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 9_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n witness_v that_o justice_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o to_o obtain_v assure_o protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 5._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la fol._n 263._o whence_o worthiness_n none_o hear_v for_o his_o worthiness_n it_o follow_v that_o none_o receave_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o worth_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o prayer_n thy_o worthiness_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o thy_o unworthines_n do_v not_o hinder_v thou_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o work_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n breed_v confidence_n in_o god_n that_o they_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n receive_v what_o they_o ask_v that_o god_n ear_n be_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a that_o a_o just_a man_n prayer_n avail_v much_o catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v profit_v nothing_o that_o no_o man_n obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worthiness_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v public_o in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v of_o one_o that_o public_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o good_a pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v good_a thou_o indeed_o give_v thanks_o well_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 14._o v._n 17._o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o but_o approve_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n protestant_n express_o deny_v scotica_n confessio_fw-la generalie_a we_o detest_v his_o pope_n prayer_n detestable_a it_o be_v detestable_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o like_a have_v confess_v austria_n art_n 14._o &_o heluet._n c._n 22._o jewel_n art_n 3._o sect_n 1._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o 33._o who_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o roar_v out_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o his_o say_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o action_n but_o say_v thou_o give_v thank_n well_o because_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n et_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o idiot_n be_v reprehend_v suffer_v pray_v in_o latin_a be_v reprehend_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v who_o pray_v in_o latin_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 21._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o christ_n church_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montibel_n part_n 2._o p._n 26._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n forbid_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o forbid_v forbid_v tongue_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o he_o who_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n give_v thanks_o well_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n
the_o faithful_a be_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v beza_n in_o epistola_fw-la dedicator_n resp_n ad_fw-la castel_n p._n 427._o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o he_o repeat_v fol._n beleiver_n not_o to_o the_o beleiver_n 457._o &_o vol._n 3._o p._n 350._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la q._n 1._o c._n 2._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n never_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o elect_a elect._n not_o to_o the_o elect._n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 1._o after_o he_o have_v relate_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n where_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v add_v what_o more_o true_a conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o david_n albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o elect_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a never_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o sin_n make_v not_o the_o faithful_a guilty_a hurt_v they_o not_o that_o a_o beleiver_n even_o sin_v remain_v godly_a that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o even_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v art_fw-la ii_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 2._o v._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n a_o faithful_a and_o elect_a man_n adam_n sin_n mortal_a to_o adam_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n number_n 18._o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n approach_v not_o israetes_n to_o the_o israetes_n any_o more_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o man_n to_o all_o man_n by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v et_fw-fr v._n 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n et_fw-la epist_n 2._o cap._n 5._o v._n 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a ephes_n 2._o v._n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n cap._n 7._o that_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v term_v venial_a and_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n mortal_a be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o strong_a argument_n nor_o only_o of_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o also_o of_o lutheran_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 16._o he_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n to_o mortal_a grievous_a sin_n of_o saint_n not_o mortal_a death_n not_o only_o those_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v daily_o offend_v but_o also_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o sometime_o they_o grievous_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 59_o the_o sin_n of_o saint_n be_v venial_a l._n 3._o venial_a venial_a c._n 4._o §_o 28._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v venial_a beza_n in_o 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 19_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a no_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n mortal_a mortal_a to_o the_o elect_a none_o venial_a to_o the_o reprobate_n zanchius_n in_o depulsione_n calum_fw-la to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 258._o because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o the_o elect_a nor_o be_v imupute_v to_o death_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_n commit_v of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v mortal_a de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la ib._n col_fw-fr 156._o the_o fall_v of_o saint_n be_v not_o deadly_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o die_v not_o in_o god_n sight_n with_o such_o fall_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la if_o the_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o elect_a all_o sin_n venial_a all_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v venial_a even_o the_o most_o grievous_a be_v venial_a by_o christ_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o adam_n though_o he_o be_v both_o faithful_a and_o elect_a that_o by_o he_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o to_o death_n that_o no_o fall_n be_v deadly_a to_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o die_v with_o any_o whatsoever_o that_o even_o most_o grievous_a sin_n be_v venial_a to_o the_o elect_a which_o some_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o omely_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n joan._n 19_o v._n 11._o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v betray_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v know_v sin_n to_o betray_v christ_n sin_n to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n sin_n to_o accept_v person_n sin_n not_o to_o do_v the_o good_a one_o know_v great_a sin_n act._n 7._o v._n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o they_o james._n 2._o v._n 9_o but_o if_o you_o accept_v person_n you_o work_v sin_n and_o c._n 4._o v._n 17._o to_o one_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o do_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n cath_z oliks_n express_o deny_v stapleton_n orat_fw-la catechet_n 2._o etc._n etc._n pride_n be_v so_o capital_a a_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v term_v capital_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 4._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la fol._n 260._o the_o lord_n sin_n only_o incredulity_n sin_n teach_v here_o far_o otherwise_o while_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o where_o only_a incredulity_n be_v account_v sin_n in_o disput_fw-la tom_fw-mi incredulity_n sin_n proper_a to_o incredulity_n 1._o f._n 371._o as_o nothing_o justifi_v but_o faith_n so_o nothing_o sin_v but_o incredulity_n justification_n be_v proper_a to_o sin_n in_o incredulity_n in_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n all_o sort_n so_o be_v sin_n to_o incredulity_n lib._n count_v catarrh_n to_o 2._o fol._n 156._o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n et_fw-la in_o postilla_fw-la domestica_fw-la feriae_fw-la 2._o pentecost_n impress_n 1601._o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v melancthon_n apud_fw-la cocleum_fw-la in_o art_n 6._o confess_v august_n as_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n only_a faith_n be_v justice_n so_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n sin_n only_o incredulity_n sin_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 15._o vers_fw-la 22._o christ_n by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o only_a ncredulitie_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v who_o think_v so_o the_o conference_n the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o betray_v christ_n to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o accept_v person_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o we_o know_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o sort_n proper_a to_o incredulity_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o sin_n aught_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o faithful_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 6._o v._n 11._o &_o seq_fw-la so_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o overcome_v sin_n sin_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o obey_v the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o roman_a 6._o v._n 12._o if_o the_o spirit_n struggle_v but_o overcome_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o bedie_n than_o it_o obey_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o body_n how_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n exhort_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o carnal_a and_o epicurean_a heretic_n will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o struggle_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o overcome_v it_o protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o rom._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12._o edit_n an._n 1565._o &_o 1582._o this_o exhortation_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o overcome_v sin_n how_o far_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v
that_o the_o law_n command_v only_o the_o wicked_a that_o that_o be_v justify_v all_o law_n cease_v that_o the_o law_n compel_v no_o more_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bunod_n with_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a all_o law_n that_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o just_a in_o any_o use_n that_o no_o law_n bind_v any_o more_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o god_n law_n by_o what_o have_v be_v report_v in_o this_o chapter_n clear_o appear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v god_n law_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a that_o some_o keep_v it_o that_o some_o have_v love_v god_n in_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v by_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n also_o in_o this_o matter_n play_v the_o thief_n for_o they_o take_v from_o god_n law_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v of_o any_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a chapter_n xix_o of_o man_n law_n and_o superiority_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n among_o christian_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n proverb_n 8._o vers_fw-la s_o 15._o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v math._n 24._o v._n 45._o who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n christ_n appoint_v some_o over_o his_o family_n all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n tite_n 3._o v._o 1._o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la hebr._n 13._o v._o 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o prince_n subject_a to_o prelate_n and_o prince_n act._n 2._o v._n 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la laicis_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v serve_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o there_o be_v king_n in_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la saeculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la apud_fw-la coccium_n tom_n 1._o l._n 7._o none_o no_o superiority_n among_o christian_n a_o christian_a subject_n to_o none_o art_n 1._o among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christiana_n to_o 2._o f._n 3._o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o most_o free_a lord_n of_o all_o subject_a to_o none_o de_fw-fr votis_fw-la ibib_fw-la fol._n 270._o christ_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o i_o man_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o only_o christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o any_o more_o in_o 1._o petri_n c._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 462._o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o bad_a to_o profane_v power_n for_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o good_a that_o be_v those_o who_o believe_v he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o who_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n that_o we_o must_v be_v subiest_n to_o prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n among_o christian_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o under_o none_o but_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o immediate_a lord_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o man_n have_v avthoritie_n to_o make_v law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 15._o v._n 29._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o law_n the_o apostle_n make_v law_n we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o bird_n upon_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v ibid._n v._o 41._o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 12._o for_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o paul_n also_o s._n paul_n brother_n have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o act._n 15._o v._n 28._o the_o church_n can_v impose_v temporal_a law_n as_o precept_n for_o some_o good_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o keep_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n which_o bind_v the_o faithful_a in_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n to_o obey_v they_o protestant_n express_o deny_v confession_n of_o basle_n art_n 10._o none_o can_v forbid_v that_o which_o law_n none_o can_v forbid_v that_o which_o christ_n forbid_v not_o god_n alone_o can_v make_v law_n christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v lutherl_n count_v r._n angliae_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 346._o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la babyl_n fol._n 77._o nether_a man_n nor_o angel_n can_v by_o any_o right_n impose_v any_o law_n upon_o christian_n but_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §_o 7._o we_o hear_v that_o god_n challenge_v lawgiver_n god_n only_o a_o lawgiver_n this_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o to_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o law_n ibid._n §_o 8._o if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n man_n must_v not_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o they_o in_o jacobi_fw-la 4._o v._n 12._o they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v necessary_a burden_n and_o to_o command_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v to_o command_v their_o precept_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o make_v law_n for_o marry_a person_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o none_o can_v forbid_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n but_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o man_n law_n can_n bind_v the_o conscience_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 13._o v._n 2._o who_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n conscience_n man_n law_n can_v bind_v conscience_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n v._o 5._o therefore_o be_v subject_a of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o the_o breach_n of_o humane_a law_n offend_v also_o god_n the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v with_o civil_a law_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 7._o c._n 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n prince_n law_n bound_v not_o conscience_n prince_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 103_o who_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n challenge_v power_n of_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o right_n the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n perkins_n in_o anatomia_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la tom_n 1._o col_fw-fr 1215._o we_o law_n conscience_n subject_n to_o no_o man_n law_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n at_o all_o of_o the_o conscience_n to_o man_n law_n in_o galat._n 5._o tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 258._o the_o magistrate_n law_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a external_o nevertheless_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a but_o remain_v indifferent_a and_o you_o may_v use_v it_o or_o not_o if_o you_o avoid_v contempt_n or_o scandal_n luther_n in_o 1._o petri_n c._n 2._o tom_n 5._o f._n 464._o the_o magistrate_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 431._o
none_o ever_o any_o have_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n have_v do_v it_o first_o because_o they_o have_v as_o often_o and_o in_o as_o many_o and_o as_o weighty_a matter_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v second_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v as_o express_v and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o as_o purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n be_v which_o any_o have_v contradict_v three_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v they_o in_o as_o plain_a clear_a and_o usual_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o as_o many_o circunstance_n and_o by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contradict_v in_o four_o because_o they_o contradict_v these_o kind_n of_o word_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o sense_n with_o as_o evident_a want_n of_o the_o like_a word_n which_o may_v seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o of_o themselves_o without_o all_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v thou_o see_v also_o what_o a_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o cath._n and_o protest_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a belief_n touch_v these_o article_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a belief_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o which_o of_o itself_o without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n do_v plain_o and_o direct_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o believe_v but_o either_o man_n word_n only_o or_o man_n discourse_n frame_v at_o least_o out_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v god_n express_v and_o clear_a word_n speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o we_o clear_o and_o direct_o avouch_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o as_o catholics_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o against_o which_o word_n not_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o can_v be_v oppose_v but_o only_o humane_a argument_n and_o discourse_n these_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o course_n these_o the_o foundation_n these_o the_o strength_n whatsoever_o 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 19_o in_o psal_n 21._o they_o gain_v say_v man_n say_v but_o this_o god_n say_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o man_n say_v against_o god_n they_o except_z say_v caluin_n that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n by_o 25._o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §._o 25._o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o most_o just_a exception_n doubtless_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n word_n and_o against_o they_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n we_o have_v also_o god_n meaning_n unless_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o well_o say_v tertullian_n ether_n deny_v that_o these_o be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o 23._o contr._n praxeam_n c._n 23._o thou_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v forsooth_o say_v caluin_n if_o we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o banish_v out_o 20_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la §._o 20_o of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n again_o we_o use_v daily_a study_n do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v and_o once_o more_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o pretext_n just_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n behold_v reader_n once_o more_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o caluins_n faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n god_n what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n caluins_n faith_n rely_v upon_o his_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n his_o study_n the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o reason_n which_o he_o dare_v oppose_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o see_v we_o have_v for_o we_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n will_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v manifest_a he_o produce_v the_o like_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o caluinist_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o the_o catholics_n or_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o that_o gift_n of_o interpret_n which_o interprete_v god_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o usual_a sense_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v stark_a madness_n to_o forsake_v god_n express_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o beside_o sacramentary_n all_o christian_n else_o do_v embrace_v and_o to_o follow_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n either_o uncertain_a or_o feign_v beside_o protestant_n do_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o say_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretatation_n of_o scripture_n why_o then_o do_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n pretend_v such_o a_o gift_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o god_n express_a word_n moreover_o to_o expound_v word_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v most_o clear_a be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o clear_a light_n nether_a apost_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n banish_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o interpret_v these_o word_n but_o in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o new_a exposition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n both_o express_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o condemn_v by_o god_n church_n be_v no_o interpretation_n but_o a_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n furthermore_o we_o reject_v no_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o caluins_n interpretation_n be_v such_o but_o rather_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o great_a darkness_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o light_n then_o in_o express_a word_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v a_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v a_o new_a sacrament_n institute_v a_o last_o will_n be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o expound_v be_v by_o be_v not_o and_o body_n give_v for_o you_o by_o a_o bare_a figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o god_n express_a word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n a_o confession_n sure_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v especial_o proceed_v 21._o in_o act._n 9_o v._n 21._o from_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o cry_v that_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o plain_o and_o direct_o deni_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v more_o clearelie_o whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n find_v the_o better_a weapon_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n yea_o such_o a_o word_n as_o thou_o or_o any_o christian_a have_v when_o he_o make_v god_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v to_o have_v suffer_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o clear_a word_n also_o if_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o foresay_v circunstance_n be_v consider_v so_o that_o anthropomorphites_n difference_n between_o the_o cath._n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n more_o just_o may_v any_o heretik_a who_o deni_v the_o foresay_v mystery_n object_n to_o thou_o the_o example_n
of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n than_o thou_o can_v object_v it_o to_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o anthropomorphites_n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o direct_o say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a word_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v most_o direct_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o end_n and_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o any_o circunstance_n of_o moment_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o all_o circustance_n do_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a signification_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v a_o word_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o most_o manifest_o deni_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o 4._o deuter._n 4._o actor_n 7._o joan._n 4._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o direct_o either_o clear_o or_o obscu_o deni_v nether_a the_o denial_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o add_v a_o false_a humane_a principle_n and_o by_o make_v a_o deceitful_a humane_a argument_n thus_o many_o and_o thus_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o anthropomorphites_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o between_o the_o word_n which_o the_o anthropomorphites_n allege_v and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n and_o such_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n which_o argument_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chapter_n ii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o proof_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o age_n ago_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n lutheran_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o s._n james_n epistle_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n do_v very_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o no_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o because_o direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o in_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v c._n 22._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james._n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la contion_n to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o exposition_n as_o those_o word_n of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o absolute_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v magdelburgenses_n ceatur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n while_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o work_n and_o centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o fol._n 50._o james_n contrary_a to_o paul_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 500_o he_o say_v of_o s._n james._n he_o fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v justice_n before_o god_n to_o man_n work_n the_o same_o confess_v pomeranus_n and_o vitus_n theodorus_n cite_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o lib._n 6._o art_n 23._o and_o pappus_n cite_v by_o gretser_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v insinuate_v by_o hunnius_n de_fw-fr justific_n pag._n 219._o whereupon_o daneus_n in_o enchirid._n augustini_fw-la c._n 67._o say_v it_o trouble_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o have_v call_v it_o straweish_a and_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o luther_n can_v not_o accord_v james_n with_o paul_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beza_n also_o in_o jac._n 2._o v._n 14._o many_o have_v cast_v away_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n nether_a do_v only_a lutheran_n judge_v thus_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n for_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr james._n some_o sacramentary_n reject_v saint_n james._n justificat_fw-la say_v that_o impertinentlie_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o ib._n tit_n de_fw-fr scripture_n pa._n 172._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hould_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n heluet._n c._n 15._o say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o james_n not_o contradict_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o nevertheless_o common_o all_o sacramentary_n account_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o flemish_a protestant_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n what_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n therefore_o it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proporsition_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o catholics_n but_o also_o commonelie_o of_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o machab._n toby_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 2._o machab._n c._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_a from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o p._n 265._o say_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o macchabee_n both_o purgatory_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o toby_n satisfaction_n exorcism_n and_o what_o not_o they_o will_v borrow_v no_o few_o matter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la
word_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o inward_a eye_n behold_v they_o as_o mystery_n and_o victorinus_n ib._n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v look_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o right_n behold_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n you_o see_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o humane_a principle_n that_o their_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o simple_o look_v upon_o christ_n word_n but_o think_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n word_n with_o the_o left_a eye_n and_o with_o the_o right_n upon_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o suencfeldius_n in_o schlusselburg_n art_n 23._o cit_fw-la remove_v say_v he_o from_o thy_o sight_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n of_o eat_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o old_a figure_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v find_v most_o certain_a truth_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o learn_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la serm._n lutheri_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 372._o faith_n can_v be_v learn_v or_o discuss_v out_o of_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n protest_v have_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n teacher_n of_o it_o be_v god_n and_o after_o we_o have_v it_o deliver_v from_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o word_n and_o in_o exegesi_n fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o gather_v faith_n out_o of_o word_n since_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o be_v already_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o oecolampadius_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 70._o i_o come_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o be_v before_o hand_n arm_v with_o faith_n their_o first_o shift_n be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n protec_v soffe_fw-ge at_o plain_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n argue_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n p._n martyr_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n artic_a 20._o call_v our_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o five_o word_n proof_n and_o in_o dial._n col_fw-fr 130._o thus_o speak_v i_o always_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o you_o enough_o god_n word_n not_o enough_o shall_v be_v in_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o a_o opinion_n both_o absurd_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n caluin_n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 3._o say_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a who_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o same_o say_v hospin_n l._n the_o orig_n templorum_fw-la pag._n 254._o and_o beza_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 31._o term_v the_o same_o a_o stink_a argument_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sophism_n saint_n james_n command_v to_o word_n foolish_a to_o strive_v about_o christ_n word_n anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o we_o must_v anoint_v they_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la orig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 122._o say_v how_o foolish_a shall_v he_o seem_v who_o for_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v avouch_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n oecolampadius_n complain_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o helen_n and_o the_o sameword_n caluin_n term_v aiax_n his_o buckler_n and_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o papist_n final_o they_o be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o god_n himself_o p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 423._o term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o little_a speech_n of_o five_o word_n and_o col_fw-fr 1095_o a_o five_o word_n speech_n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o f._n 264._o poor_a letter_n burensis_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n praefat._n in_o tom_n 3._o catal._n haeret._n four_o impotent_a word_n sheldon_n l._n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 82._o in_o scoff_n five_o omnipotent_a word_n hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 63._o five_o magical_a word_n gratianus_n anties_n tom_n 6._o doctrinae_fw-la jesuit_n fol._n 158._o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o gregory_n be_v to_o draw_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o fiveuerbicall_a or_o magical_a power_n volanus_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n scargam_n pag._n 1047._o feign_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a christ_n of_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o five-word-breath_n of_o a_o priest_n moreover_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v call_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o indissolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n dry_a word_n and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o conscration_n be_v too_o dry_a for_o some_o man_n capacity_n poach_n in_o schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 4._o catal._n pag._n 305._o thus_o write_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n since_o it_o nether_a lie_n god_n law_n in_o lie_n be_v christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o error_n lie_v and_o death_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o luther_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o christ_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v true_a scripture_n luther_n be_v sore_o urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o answer_v thus_o tom_n 5._o in_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 345._o simple_o we_o must_v answer_v in_o this_o sort_n here_o be_v christ_n there_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o urge_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n this_o servant_n i_o papist_n luther_n leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o papist_n leave_v to_o thou_o i_o urge_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o german_a edit_fw-la wittemb_v tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o these_o word_n albeit_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v a_o huge_a load_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o good_a work_n be_v command_v i_o care_v nothing_o scripture_n he_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o more_o be_v bring_v thou_o papist_n art_n very_o insolent_a and_o proud_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o be_o nothing_o it_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o move_v thereby_o go_v too_o forsooth_o rely_v upon_o the_o servant_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o i_o rely_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a master_n lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o i_o will_v believe_v and_o i_o know_v he_o can_v lie_v to_o i_o nor_o lead_v i_o into_o error_n i_o have_v rather_o honour_v and_o believe_v he_o then_o to_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v draw_v one_o finger_n breath_n from_o my_o opinion_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n loe_o how_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o opinion_n for_o they_o all_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n tom_n 1._o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fol._n 387._o say_v but_o if_o our_o adversary_n urge_v the_o scripture_n against_o christ_n we_o urge_v christ_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v the_o servant_n scripture_n papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la fol._n 22._o speak_v of_o his_o follower_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v contemn_v corrupt_a and_o mock_v of_o us._n yea_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 10._o affirm_v that_o when_o paul_n write_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o divine_a paul_n do_v not_o think_v his_o epistle_n divine_a whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o like_a be_v insinuate_v by_o
all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 6._o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o elect_v faithful_a beza_n epist_n 28._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n also_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o like_a sort_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a pag._n 179._o restrain_v that_o saying_n hebr._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o obedience_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v tradition_n touch_v tradition_n believe_v because_o s._n paul_n say_v without_o limitation_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o only_a tradition_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o cap._n 10._o other_o protestant_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a external_a matter_n and_o rite_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n pag._n 554._o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o application_n and_o right_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o rite_n and_o discipline_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o s._n peter_n touch_v s._n peter_n peter_n because_o without_o any_o limitation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o joan._n 21._o v._n 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o cap._n 5._o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o beza_n ib._n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o must_v god_n word_n be_v thus_o profane_v sure_o christ_n do_v not_o add_v all_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o universal_a and_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v well_o know_v as_o if_o protestant_n do_v not_o as_o well_o limitate_v universal_a proposition_n as_o indefinite_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n beside_o daneus_n contr._n 3._o p._n 127._o faithful_a a_o indefinite_a proposition_n what_o protest_v say_v of_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 3._o a_o indefinite_a speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 29._o it_o be_v our_o part_n whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o to_o embrace_v as_o without_o exception_n that_o take_v place_n with_o we_o which_o he_o will_v say_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o famous_a and_o visible_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n because_o isaie_v c._n 2._o v._n 2._o say_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v elevate_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o et_fw-fr c._n 61._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o seed_n in_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o bud_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o people_n and_o miche_n 4._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o answer_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o no_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a no_o city_n so_o ample_a no_o empire_n so_o large_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o this_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a et_fw-la morton_n in_o apolog._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o league_n be_v indeed_o perpetual_a but_o this_o so_o admirable_a success_n be_v not_o always_o so_o universal_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o math._n 5._o v._n 15._o a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la answer_v albeit_o christ_n say_v that_o godly_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a nor_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o doctor_n which_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o mountain_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n because_o s._n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o for_o 15._o without_o any_o limitation_n call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n whitake_v contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o answer_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o simple_o all_o truth_n but_o only_o necessary_a truth_n and_o vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 143._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o pertain_v to_o religion_n but_o only_o of_o wholesome_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o conditional_o also_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v remain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o infallible_a in_o faith_n because_o without_o limitation_n to_o any_o time_n she_o be_v call_v loc_n cit_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n p._n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 21._o say_v i_o grant_v she_o be_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 17._o she_o err_v not_o as_o long_o as_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 717._o the_o place_n of_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v true_a bullinger_n dec_n 4._o serm._n 5._o the_o church_n err_v not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compend_v loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n she_o err_v not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o hould_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o our_o saviour_n without_o anielimitation_n say_v math._n 18._o v._n 19_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 1._o answer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o preach_v any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n herbrand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o preach_v heavenly_a and_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n p._n 84._o limitate_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o quarrel_n betwixt_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o like_a say_v feild_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 4._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o teach_n can_v err_v because_o isaias_n say_v c._n 59_o v._n 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o whitaker_n libr._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect_n ult._n answer_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v perpetual_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a daneus_n contr._n 4._o p._n 718._o answer_v all_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o church_n which_o god_n shall_v gather_v in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o the_o true_a church_n because_o she_o be_v call_v 1._o timoth_n 3._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n daneus_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 721._o answer_v let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o and_o so_o long_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a and_o evangelicall_a truth_n sound_v in_o she_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v
his_o commandment_n which_o it_o say_v plain_o but_o only_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v they_o wherefore_o i_o thus_o argue_v they_o who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a write_v be_v also_o force_v to_o expound_v that_o by_o ought_o to_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v is_n contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o thererefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n fourteen_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n signify_v a_o true_a thing_n they_o expound_v of_o a_o apparent_a or_o show_v my_o 19_o proof_n shall_v be_v because_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o expound_v of_o a_o apparent_a or_o show_v before_o man_n thus_o they_o delude_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n or_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v or_o redeem_v sin_n that_o evil_a or_o reprobate_a man_n may_v believe_v or_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n may_v be_v justify_v do_v good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 10._o v._n 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n luther_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o thereof_o to_o salvation_n 1._o to_o a_o sign_n thereof_o catal._n p._n 234._o answer_v to_o wit_n to_o testify_v salvation_n obtain_v by_o faith_n kemnitius_n ib._n p._n 559._o paul_n speak_v so_o that_o confession_n save_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n to_o wit_n firm_a and_o effectual_a wigandus_n ib._n p._n 746._o the_o sense_n be_v by_o faith_n salvation_n be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o month_n be_v manifest_v and_o confession_n of_o salvation_n utter_v et_fw-fr p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o confession_n because_o thence_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n show_n he_o will_v 1._o he_o make_v such_o show_n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la stephani_fw-la write_v thus_o what_o he_o here_o say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o etc._n etc._n signifith_o that_o god_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n as_o no_o man_n can_v think_v or_o imagine_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o earnest_o will_v gather_v they_o for_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v who_o indeed_o will_v it_o and_o postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 1._o aduentus_fw-la those_o word_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n he_o thus_o expound_v show_v that_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o dom._n 4._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la those_o word_n luke_n 6._o forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o i_o forgive_v that_o forgiveness_n make_v meassure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o certifi_v i_o and_o declare_v my_o faith_n and_o in_o dom._n 9_o make_v yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a alm_n open_o show_v your_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v get_v friend_n that_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o your_o manifest_a work_n that_o you_o believe_v sincere_o schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 7._o catal._n p._n 235._o write_v thus_o sorrow_n show_v work_v 1._o show_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n of_o work_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o luther_n interpretation_n be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o testify_v of_o salvation_n and_o pag_n seq_n the_o say_n of_o joel_n every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a have_v this_o meaning_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n name_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o salvation_n receive_v by_o faith_n brentius_n homil_n 1._o in_o dom._n 13_o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la write_v that_o that_o speech_n of_o josias_n 4._o reg._n 23._o he_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o josias_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o private_a fault_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 15._o those_o word_n rom._n 2._o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v natural_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n expound_v of_o politic_a philosophical_a and_o pharisaicalliustice_n kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr argument_n part_n 2._o say_v that_o those_o word_n deuter._n 6._o it_o shall_v be_v justice_n to_o we_o before_o god_n if_o title_n justitie_n 1._o in_o title_n we_o keeepe_v his_o commandment_n be_v either_o mean_v of_o legal_a justice_n or_o that_o though_o our_o justice_n be_v unclean_a yet_o god_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v either_o only_a legal_a justice_n or_o only_a justice_n in_o name_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o fast_o of_o phinees_n he_o say_v of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o justice_n but_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o deed_n just_o do_v herbrand_n in_o compend_v theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper_n if_o the_o letter_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n be_v urge_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v faith_n redeem_v 1._o shâ—w_o â—hy_a faith_n be_v angry_a with_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o just_a that_o be_v the_o beleiver_n and_o show_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a by_o work_n in_o like_a sort_n speak_v hunnius_n l._n the_o justif_a p._n 198._o of_o those_o word_n toby_n 4._o alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 477._o those_o say_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o allledgetb_v out_o of_o ephes_n 5._o and_o cleanse_v cleanse_v 1._o signify_v cleanse_v tit._n 3._o of_o the_o water_n cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n they_o undestand_v not_o to_o be_v enallage_n that_o be_v change_n of_o function_n by_o which_o it_o use_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o sign_n which_o they_o signify_v only_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 15._o v._n 2._o those_o word_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n expound_v thus_o i_o answer_v many_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o vine_n which_o indeed_o have_v no_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n in_o c._n 16._o vers_fw-la 27._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n while_o we_o love_v opinion_n in._n 1._o in_o man_n opinion_n christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a love_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 13._o he_o believe_v he_o expound_v he_o think_v he_o believe_v in_o show_n just_a 1._o in_o outward_a show_n ezech._n 18._o ver_fw-la 24._o how_o do_v ezechiel_n mean_a that_o the_o just_a fall_n away_o this_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v because_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o livelie_a root_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n in_o ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o that_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n be_v because_o there_o god_n testify_v our_o wash_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o all_o do_v what_o he_o show_v in_o colos_n 2._o v._n 12._o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n he_o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n attribute_v the_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o it_o shall_v in_o vain_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o jacob_n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n know_a justify_v 1._o know_a that_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n his_o justice_n be_v knowneand_v approve_a de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 714._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o scripture_n esteem_v saul_n work_v by_o the_o outward_a show_n commend_v his_o innocence_n and_o honesty_n et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o §_o 36._o that_o to_o redeem_v dan._n 4._o be_v rather_o refer_v to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o that_o of_o solomon_n charity_n cover_v sin_n and_o of_o other_o such_o place_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 388._o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o inward_a thereof_o regeneration_n 1._o sign_n thereof_o regeneration_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n true_o to_o embrace_v christ_n a_o other_o only_o with_o mouth_n to_o profess_v christ_n with_o simon_n magus_n and_o judas_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v say_v even_o to_o believe_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v in_o math._n 19_o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v
chief_a man_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o say_v jewel_n lib._n cit_fw-la p._n 6._o c._n 11._o sect_n 4._o and_o hunnius_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 2._o where_o he_o add_v that_o moses_n do_v sacrifice_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n luther_n to_o 1._o f._n 398._o write_v in_o this_o sort_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n god_n faith_n 1._o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v all_o etc._n etc._n take_v faith_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-fr fol._n 397._o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n redeem_v thy_o apprehend_v redeem_v 1._o believe_v leave_v apprehend_v sin_n etc._n etc._n dan._n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o sin_n and_o be_v please_v with_o the_o just_a and_o show_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a by_o work_n but_o melacthon_n thus_o expound_v these_o word_n leave_v give_v over_o sin_v et_fw-fr martyr_n ibid._n hom_n 21._o apprehend_v the_o messiah_n by_o faith_n illyricus_n in_o math._n 7._o v._n 82._o to_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n believe_v perform_v 1._o believe_v be_v to_o embrace_v he_o true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o second_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n well_o understand_v bullinger_n dec._n 3._o sermon_n 9_o write_v that_o when_o s._n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n work_n 1._o faith_n work_n he_o mean_v by_o faith_n fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n et_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr orig._n error_n c._n 18._o these_o sentence_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n and_o i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n be_v all_o one_o sadeel_v faith_n david_n 1._o promise_v to_o david_n or_o christ_n sorrow_n piety_n â—_o faith_n ad_fw-la art_n 57_o expound_v for_o david_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n hunnius_n tract_n de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 145._o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n sorrow_n in_o that_o 2._o cor._n 7._o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n piety_n in_o that_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4._o piety_n have_v promise_n be_v understand_v faith_n but_o most_o of_o all_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o expound_v by_o disparate_a or_o quite_o different_a thing_n appear_v in_o their_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n descent_n into_o hell_n where_o by_o soul_n they_o understand_v dead_a body_n or_o carcase_n by_o descend_v suffer_v and_o by_o hell_n grave_n death_n or_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o like_a for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o hofmeister_n in_o art_n redeem_a descend_v 1._o redeem_a 3._o confess_v aug._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v his_o death_n re-redeemed_n those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n oecolampadius_n ib._n it_o be_v a_o bury_v descend_v 1._o bury_v exposition_n of_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v bucer_n in_o math._n 27._o in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n for_o the_o same_o be_v put_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o forsake_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o holy_a do_v not_o see_v the_o grave_n of_o corruption_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o death_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o here_o to_o descend_v to_o hell_n than_o the_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v under_o earth_n in_o this_o source_n then_o descend_v life_n or_o a_o livelie_a body_n into_o hell_n that_o be_v be_v true_o dead_a be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n again_o that_o article_n of_o the_o symbol_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v p_o martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 2._o p._n 428._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n signify_v nothing_o else_o grave_n descend_v 1._o in_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a descend_v 1._o suffer_v death_n descend_v 1._o lay_v in_o the_o the_o grave_n soul_n 1._o carcase_n hell_n 1._o grave_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o estate_n in_o which_o other_o soul_n be_v that_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o body_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o ser_n 10._o if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n no_o marvel_n see_v he_o suffer_v that_o death_n which_o by_o god_n wrath_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a beza_n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 27._o to_o descend_v to_o hell_n proper_o signify_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n et_fw-fr ib._n edit_fw-la an._n 1565._o in_o my_o former_a edition_n i_o right_o translate_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o defence_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o theol._n pag._n 460._o in_o the_o text_n my_o soul_n i_o translate_v my_o carcase_n et_fw-la p._n seq_fw-la i_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o sense_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 520._o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o soul_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o be_v not_o meat_n soul_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o carcase_n and_o add_v soul_n flesh._n 1._o soul_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v meat_n soul_n so_o that_o by_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v mean_v soul_n but_o carcase_n and_o again_o by_o flesh_n not_o flesh_n but_o soul_n vrsinus_n in_o carechism_n q._n 44._o in_o this_o article_n hell_n be_v take_v for_o great_a affliction_n whitaker_n l._n 8._o count_n dur._n sect_n 7._o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v i_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n et_fw-la sect._n 22._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v bury_v descend_v 1._o bury_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o word_n that_o to_o be_v bury_v be_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o to_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v perkins_n in_o explic._n symboli_fw-la tom_n 1._o col_fw-fr 680._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v be_v detain_v captive_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o keep_v of_o death_n for_o three_o day_n et_fw-fr col_fw-fr 676._o other_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o feel_v and_o bear_v the_o torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o hell_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a exposition_n et_fw-la in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 18._o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o ignominious_a dominion_n of_o death_n over_o he_o be_v bury_v daneus_fw-la contr._n 2._o p._n 161._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o death_n soul_n death_n 1._o torment_n of_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o mind_n p._n 169._o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o act_n 2._o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o grave_n of_o the_o body_n et_fw-fr pag._n 172._o he_o say_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sorrow_n in_o soul_n suffer_v by_o christ_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 6._o understand_v by_o the_o descent_n to_o hell_n the_o dominion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o obtain_v by_o thy_o continuate_a death_n of_o christ_n oppress_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o grave_n seal_v and_o keep_v with_o soldier_n for_o three_o day_n together_o bucanus_n in_o loco_fw-la 25._o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v mean_v those_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n polanus_fw-la in_o syntagm_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o we_o declare_v that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v his_o voluntary_a demission_n of_o himself_o to_o abide_v and_o wrestle_v out_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n final_o vorstin_n in_o antibel_n pag_n 40._o write_v thus_o all_o protestant_o do_v not_o whole_o agree_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n while_o some_o accommodate_v this_o phrase_n proper_o to_o the_o death_n and_o burriall_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o other_o metaphorical_o to_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o infernal_a torment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o passion_n and_o other_o metonymical_o or_o effective_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o prosopopeia_fw-la to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o miserable_a and_o damn_a et_fw-fr p._n 41._o we_o say_v that_o speech_n descend_v to_o hell_n most_o true_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o else_o they_o simple_o to_o die_v or_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o bury_v et_fw-fr p._n 42._o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v express_v thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o death_n or_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o
power_n of_o death_n albeit_o grave_n soul_n 1._o dead_a body_n hell_n 1._o grave_n nothing_o hinder_v by_o soul_n to_o understand_v synechdochical_o the_o very_a body_n and_o that_o also_o dead_a and_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o grave_n contrary_n exposition_n by_o quite_o contrary_n they_o expound_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o quite_o contrary_n for_o touch_v faith_n when_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o they_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o a_o shadow_n or_o dead_a image_n of_o faith_n so_o faith_n faiâ—b_n 1._o not_o faith_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n upon_o that_o place_n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 9_o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la bucer_n in_o math._n 8._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o count_n other_o believe_v 1._o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o dur._n sect_n 13._o &_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o word_n believe_v in_o that_o luc._n 7._o v._n 13._o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n with_o they_o signify_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o deceive_v man_n eye_n and_o their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o deceitful_a show_n of_o faith_n so_o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 10._o where_o he_o call_v this_o belief_n a_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n when_o s._n ihon._n 12._o for_o 23._o say_v many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n caluin_n ibidem_fw-la thus_o expound_v he_o their_o faith_n be_v preposterous_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a luther_n in_o postil_n in_o dom._n quinquague_n say_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 13._o write_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o christian_a faith_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v illuminate_v to_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hebr._n 6._o vers_fw-la 4._o according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v true_a light_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o to_o have_v some_o such_o thing_n so_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o and._n 12._o and_o heb._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la ibique_fw-la beza_n and_o other_o moreover_o faith_n to_o be_v consummate_v by_o work_n jac._n 2._o v._n 22._o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_a by_o perfect_v perfect_v 1._o not_o perfect_v work_n but_o to_o be_v try_v to_o be_v such_o caluin_n ibid._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n not_o that_o it_o take_v thence_o perfection_n but_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a thereby_o final_o when_o christ_n joan._n 6._o call_v faith_n a_o work_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig_n c._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la expound_v work_n worke._n 1._o no_o work_n he_o so_o he_o call_v it_o a_o work_n as_o by_o the_o contrary_a sense_n he_o will_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o faith_n and_o by_o no_o work_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o deprave_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o evil_a or_o reprobate_n do_v believe_v be_v illuminate_v do_v repent_v and_o the_o like_a touch_v work_n they_o deny_v that_o to_o work_v in_o that_o 2._o cor._n work_n touch_v work_n 7._o v._n 10._o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n stabill_n to_o salvation_n signify_v not_o to_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o go_v before_o salvation_n caluin_n ib._n for_o he_o inquire_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o commend_v penance_n as_o a_o fruit_n which_o it_o work_v say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o salvation_n likewise_o work_v your_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o with_o they_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n for_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n command_v not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v get_v salvation_n by_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v fear_v of_o god_n expel_v sin_n alm_n purge_v sin_n expel_v sin_n by_o mercy_n sin_n be_v purge_v kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o the_o arg_n answer_v it_o speak_v not_o of_o propitiation_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v avoid_v &_o eschew_v so_o that_o to_o expel_v to_o purge_v to_o extinguish_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o purge_v sin_n already_o commit_v but_o only_o to_o beware_v of_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n jac._n 1._o v._n 22._o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o hearty_o to_o embrace_v it_o caluin_n ib._n a_o doer_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v he_o who_o satisfi_v the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o all_o point_n but_o who_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o his_o life_n in_o earnest_n witness_v that_o he_o beleive_v perfect_a charity_n 1._o joan_n 2._o v._n 5._o with_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o true_a beza_n ib._n it_o be_v not_o inquire_v in_o this_o place_n who_o love_v god_n perfect_o but_o who_o love_v he_o true_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o joan_n 2._o v._n 17._o according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v but_o to_o believe_v caluin_n ib._n if_o any_o object_n that_o do_v what_o god_n command_v the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o the_o absolute_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v this_o luc._n 10._o v._n 28._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v but_o to_o believe_v luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 5._o p._n 345._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v be_v this_o thou_o shall_v live_v for_o this_o faithful_a do_v or_o this_o do_n shall_v give_v the_o life_n for_o only_a faith_n in_o this_o sort_n justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o only_a faith_n as_o creation_n be_v to_o the_o godhead_n woman_n in_o those_o word_n apoc._n 14._o v._o 4._o these_o be_v those_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v idol_n woman_n 1._o not_o woman_n but_o idol_n with_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n signify_v not_o woman_n but_o idol_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 47._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o woman_n but_o of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n forsooth_o lest_o virginity_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o special_a reward_n in_o heaven_n just_a and_o justice_n ezech._n 18._o vers_fw-la 14._o when_o the_o just_a shall_v turn_v himself_o from_o his_o justice_n with_o these_o man_n signify_v not_o just_a nor_o justice_n pareus_n lib._n 3._o the_o justif_a cap._n 14._o my_o adversary_n wrongful_o wre_v this_o scripture_n from_o temporal_o just_a to_o true_o just_a they_o do_v rom._n 2._o v._n 14._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o do_v but_o of_o command_v beza_n ib._n edit_n 1565._o that_o be_v they_o command_v honest_a thing_n and_o forbid_v dishonest_a for_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o of_o that_o manner_n which_o even_o profane_a people_n follow_v in_o make_v law_n touch_v sin_n iniquity_n in_o those_o word_n proverb_n 16._o iniquity_n touch_v sin_n iniquity_n 1._o not_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 6._o iniquity_n be_v redeem_v by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n but_o temporal_a punishment_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argum._n mercie_n be_v a_o expiation_n not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n sin_z to_o be_v take_v away_o 1._o joan._n 1._o vers_fw-la 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v caluin_n ibid._n albeit_o sin_n do_v perpetual_o stick_v in_o we_o yet_o in_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v none_o because_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o like_o a_o mist_n esaiae_n 44._o be_v not_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o to_o be_v not_o impute_v bidenbachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 724._o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o mist_n to_o be_v cast_v behind_o the_o back_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o beleiver_n touch_v justification_n grossius_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la disput_fw-la justification_n touch_v
justification_n write_v thus_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o v._n 2._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v grace_n but_o some_o special_a gift_n caluin_n ibid._n here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o special_a gift_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ib._n nether_a have_v we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o caluin_n ib._n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-la beza_n ibid._n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v for_o thus_o contraremonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 391._o nether_a yet_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o indeed_o sanctify_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o contrare_fw-la monstrantes_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 388._o these_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n touch_v baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 19_o v._n 3._o in_o who_o baptism_n touch_v baptism_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v baptism_n but_o other_o gift_n beza_n ib._n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o baptism_n but_o of_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n be_v wont_a special_o to_o adorn_v those_o who_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o church_n gualâ—erus_n ib._n hom_n 125._o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n likewise_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o with_o they_o signify_v not_o baptism_n but_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n tom_fw-mi 2._o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a that_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n by_o baptism_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ._n water_n also_o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n signify_v not_o water_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n caluin_n ibid._n i_o can_v no_o way_n be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o in_o refutat_fw-la serueti_n this_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o baptism_n but_o the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n by_o water_n here_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o element_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o god_n heavenly_a water_n that_o be_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o noâ—â—e_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n other_o protestant_n common_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n eucharist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o be_v not_o be_v but_o signify_v nor_o body_n give_v for_o we_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a figure_n of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o art_n 1._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v joan._n 6._o be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n part_n 1._o col_fw-fr col_fw-fr 866._o we_o still_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o give_v for_o we_o as_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o also_o he_o have_v col_fw-fr 863._o and_o luther_n postil_n in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o believe_v to_o eat_v 1._o not_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o believe_v blood_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o take_v these_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o repay_v they_o again_o at_o death_n the_o like_a have_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o and_o in_o histor_n passionis_fw-la and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n bullinger_n dec._n 5._o serm_n 9_o vrsinus_n in_o catechism_n q._n 76._o flesh_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n joan._n 6._o my_o divinity_n flesh._n 1._o not_o flesh_n but_o divinity_n flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n with_o they_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o the_o godhead_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 333._o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n mean_v sure_o not_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o better_a nature_n which_o have_v take_v flesh_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o those_o word_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n christ_n 1._o christian_n christ_n but_o christian_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n cit_fw-la thou_o might_n have_v see_v at_o the_o first_o how_o that_o communion_n and_o body_n be_v not_o take_v man_n body_n of_o christ_n 1._o man_n for_o distribution_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o man_n themselves_o final_o luther_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o set_v down_o a_o canon_n contrary_n luther_n canon_n of_o expound_v word_n by_o contrary_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o ps_n 5._o to_o 3._o fol._n 171._o let_v this_o be_v a_o canon_n for_o thou_o where_o the_o scripture_n command_v a_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v do_v thou_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o forbid_v thou_o do_v good_a work_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o thou_o which_o canon_n protestant_n do_v well_o follow_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n where_o we_o show_v that_o in_o the_o weightieste_a matter_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ironical_o and_o according_a to_o other_o man_n mind_n these_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a doe_n protestant_n of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v not_o only_o a_o chapter_n but_o a_o book_n full_a but_o out_o of_o these_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v it_o clear_o appear_v first_o how_o great_a heretical_a liberty_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v which_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o to_o this_o form_n and_o that_o and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o like_o tennis_n ball_n second_o how_o easy_a it_o may_v be_v for_o every_o idiot_n with_o this_o liberty_n for_o to_o defend_v what_o heresy_n soever_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o who_o can_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_a thing_n three_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v if_o this_o liberty_n be_v admit_v to_o refute_v by_o scripture_n any_o heresy_n at_o all_o or_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n four_o how_o that_o protestant_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v quite_o reject_v it_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v only_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v god_n truth_n and_o meaning_n but_o also_o in_o steed_n thereof_o foist_v in_o the_o contrary_a untrueth_n and_o so_o as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v â—_o in_o galat._n â—_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n five_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o luther_n mer_o devise_v for_o to_o show_v the_o sacramentary_n how_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o defence_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o fol._n 384._o where_o he_o exposition_n a_o fit_a example_n of_o protest_v exposition_n write_v thus_o sure_o they_o do_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o when_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o shall_v expound_v moses_n word_n in_o this_o sort_n god_n that_o be_v a_o cuccou_n make_v that_o be_v devour_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
the_o counsel_n of_o creation_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o compend_v loc_fw-la 30._o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o god_n have_v in_o earnest_a a_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v affelman_fw-mi de_fw-fr praed_n §_o 36._o the_o scripture_n testify_v by_o word_n by_o oath_n by_o tell_v by_o oblation_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o man_n to_o he_o nor_o offer_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 21._o of_o which_o thus_o write_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 4._o some_o by_o misunderstand_v predestination_n use_v hurteful_o to_o restrain_v the_o universal_a promise_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o particular_n by_o which_o error_n of_o they_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 15._o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o universal_a will_n of_o god_n hemingius_n in_o schlus_n l._n 1._o theol._n calu._n art_n 11._o who_o deny_v grace_n to_o be_v universal_a do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o like_a have_v confess_v saxon._n c._n 4._o they_o deny_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o good_a work_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 16._o and_o yet_o thus_o have_v confessio_fw-la aug._n art_n 11._o we_o confess_v that_o by_o good_a work_n present_a calamity_n be_v aswage_v as_o i_o say_v teach_v c._n 58._o the_o like_a have_v apol._n conf._n c._n the_o resp_n ad_fw-la argum._n touch_v christ_n they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o christ_n of_o christ_n c._n 3_o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o poland_n in_o zanchius_n epist_n 1._o say_v it_o be_v judaisme_n he_o deni_v say_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o adore_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 3._o of_o which_o thus_o write_v caluin_n admonit_a ult._n they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o precept_n of_o adore_v christ_n body_n sure_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v proper_o speak_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o austin_n right_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v kickerman_n l._n 3._o system_fw-la p._n 322._o there_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o union_n the_o high_a power_n of_o office_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o be_v full_a power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v man_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 8._o and_o yet_o lobechius_n disp_n 19_o whence_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o christ_n have_v judicial_a power_n not_o only_o by_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v caluin_n in_o ro._n 2._o v._n 16._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n humanity_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 4._o of_o which_o thus_o hutter_n in_o anal._n p._n 293._o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o power_n of_o give_v life_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n humanity_n he_o do_v manifest_o accuse_v christ_n who_o joan._n 6._o oftentimes_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o his_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 9_o of_o which_o point_n thus_o pronounce_v gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 14._o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n et_fw-la schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o say_v illyricus_n praefat_fw-la in_o now_o testam_fw-la they_o deny_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n or_o corporal_a death_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 17._o of_o which_o doctrine_n this_o censure_n give_v serranus_n contr_n hayum_n part_n 3._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v plain_o expiate_v that_o god_n by_o that_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o be_v true_o appease_v calu._n res_fw-la ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 126._o run_v over_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v for_o the_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o pacification_n for_o oblation_n with_o what_o bouldenesse_n dare_v thou_o etc._n etc._n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 154._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a satisfaction_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 18._o of_o which_o point_n thus_o write_v hutter_n in_o anal._n art_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o caluinist_n feign_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o impiety_n of_o which_o doctrine_n all_o the_o scripture_n do_v great_o refute_v gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 15._o they_o lie_v horrible_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v appoint_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n for_o some_o only_o against_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o oppose_v the_o most_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n polanus_fw-la part_n 3._o thes_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o ro._n 5._o v._n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 15._o and_o roger_n art_n 3._o put_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o no_o more_o in_o be_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 20._o which_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n at_o 20._o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 21._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o testify_v lobechius_n disput_fw-la 6._o in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v and_o embrace_v with_o simple_a faith_n as_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n luther_n in_o ps_n 16._o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n descend_v into_o hell_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 23._o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n according_a to_o luther_n in_o def_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o the_o testimony_n say_v he_o of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n shut_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o histor_n resur_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 4._o the_o evangelist_n joan_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o jesus_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o deny_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 25._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o melancthon_n confess_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la art_n bavar_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v who_o deni_v that_o christ_n now_o pray_v for_o we_o since_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n always_o live_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n et_fw-fr kemnice_n in_o exam._n part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o deprive_v christ_n of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o preisthood_n touch_v angel_n and_o saint_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o glory_n saintes_n of_o saintes_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v equal_a l._n 1._o c._n 4._o art_n 3._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 41._o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o deny_v that_o angel_n or_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o cap._n 4._o art_n 4._o which_o the_o same_o caluin_n avouch_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n in_o zachar._n 1._o v._o 12._o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o angel_n suppliant_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o zacharie_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n apol._n conf._n aug._n c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr we_o grant_v that_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o there_o be_v
as_o thou_o see_v christian_n doctor_n to_o contend_v and_o disagree_v stick_v to_o he_o who_o bring_v a_o clear_a evident_a and_o express_v oracle_n of_o god_n caluin_n l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la ref_o p._n 326._o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v from_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 35._o our_o soul_n rely_v upon_o the_o only_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o account_v sadeel_n libr._n de_fw-fr human._n christ_n i_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v they_o who_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n will_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la peccat_fw-la remissio_fw-la no_o opinion_n be_v theological_a which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o hebr._n 6._o not_o 3._o nether_a be_v the_o exposition_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o go_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vorstius_n in_o amica_fw-la collatine_n sec_fw-la 101._o who_o simple_o so_o affirm_v and_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v secure_a before_o god_n because_o they_o can_v safe_o retire_v themselves_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o deny_v they_o or_o by_o marvellous_a gloss_n obscure_a or_o corrupt_v they_o thy_o find_v no_o where_o sure_a foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o secure_a they_o simple_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o itself_o and_o contrariwise_o nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v never_o so_o little_a of_o our_o own_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n thus_o the_o chief_a protestant_a master_n which_o if_o either_o themselves_o will_v have_v follow_v or_o their_o disciple_n yet_o will_v follow_v soon_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o controversy_n with_o what_o assurance_n o_o god_n may_v catholik_o appear_v faith_n confidence_n of_o cath._n for_o their_o faith_n before_o thy_o tribunal_n for_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o protestant_n see_v they_o find_v it_o be_v avouch_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a article_n by_o thy_o express_a word_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o bear_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v take_v of_o man_n so_o that_o unless_o thou_o do_v deceive_v then_o or_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v in_o these_o point_n be_v deceive_v but_o with_o what_o distrust_n protest_v desperation_n of_o protest_v or_o rather_o desperation_n will_n protestant_n appear_v see_v they_o have_v leave_v that_o which_o so_o express_v word_n of_o god_n do_v avouch_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o most_o clearelie_o condenne_v &_o only_o humane_a consequence_n humane_a gloss_n humane_a subtlety_n do_v uphould_v then_o these_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o melancthon_n say_v lightning_n or_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v thundering_n 2._o lib._n 1._o contr_n parm._n c._n 2._o and_o heavenly_a lightning_n and_o protestant_n consequence_n figure_n and_o gloss_n will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o then_o it_o will_v clearelie_o appear_v that_o protestant_n without_o all_o word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n have_v prefer_v their_o consequence_n their_o conference_n their_o idle_a reason_n before_o god_n express_v word_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v so_o have_v change_v the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n into_o a_o strange_a figurative_a and_o violent_a sense_n and_o shall_v we_o protestant_n never_o any_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v ghospeler_n restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o send_v of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pure_a gospel_n whereas_o never_o be_v there_o doctrine_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o ever_o any_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n so_o direct_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o open_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o boldness_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v do_v thus_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o o_o impudency_n of_o they_o who_o will_v avouch_v such_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o o_o blindness_n or_o madness_n of_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o such_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a o_o bewich_v and_o blind_v man_n awaken_v at_o length_n open_v your_o eye_n consider_v your_o estate_n search_v the_o scripture_n here_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o master_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n speak_v so_o contrary_a can_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n demand_v of_o your_o master_n 1._o by_o what_o authority_n minister_n demand_n to_o be_v make_v to_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n 2._o by_o what_o authority_n or_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v think_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n otherwise_o then_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v purpose_o and_o in_o it_o plain_a and_o open_a sense_n teach_v they_o to_o think_v 3._o by_o what_o authority_n or_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v change_v the_o proper_a usual_a and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n into_o figurative_a unusual_a and_o violent_a sense_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o express_a authority_n or_o word_n of_o consequence_n minister_n draw_v man_n from_o god_n express_a word_n to_o their_o consequence_n god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o in_o truth_n in_o most_o of_o these_o article_n they_o can_v give_v no_o colour_n of_o god_n express_a word_n but_o oneliepretend_v their_o consequence_n their_o conference_n their_o reason_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o by_o this_o most_o deceitful_a and_o fond_a humane_a pretext_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o god_n express_v and_o their_o manifest_a sense_n let_v we_o say_v s._n austin_n hear_v our_o 20._o lib._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 20._o our_o lord_n not_o the_o ghess_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n but_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o purposely_o for_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v note_n note_n they_o shall_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o wheigtie_a point_n think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o speak_v or_o otherwise_o think_v then_o his_o word_n do_v show_v or_o otherwise_o then_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v use_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o once_o shall_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o the_o ghess_n and_o suspicion_n yea_o the_o imposture_n and_o lie_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o consist_v almost_o all_o the_o follow_v the_o sum_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protest_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v sum_n of_o deliberation_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o wit_n whether_o in_o supernatural_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n express_a word_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v rather_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n purposely_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o those_o matter_n reason_n be_v whether_o god_n word_n or_o man_n reason_n rather_o than_o the_o consequence_n conference_n &_o reason_n of_o some_o new_a slart_n up_o man_n not_o well_o agre_v among_o themselves_o then_o the_o which_o consultation_n none_o can_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o even_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n &_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n word_n before_o reason_n of_o what_o man_n soever_o how_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n which_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n sense_n or_o reason_n ought_v we_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o new_a and_o jangle_a fellow_n let_v that_o faith_n live_v flourish_n and_o triumph_n which_o favour_v let_v that_o faith_n prevail_v which_o scripture_n most_o favour_v in_o divine_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n word_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n express_a word_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a sense_n wherein_o man_n use_v to_o take_v such_o word_n and_o against_o which_o sense_n no_o
proper_a to_o the_o elect_n 350_o 22._o whether_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 352_o 23._o whether_o faith_n be_v ever_o lose_v 353_o 24._o whether_o faith_n be_v reward_v 355_o 25._o whether_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o touch_v christ_n garment_n be_v pure_a 356_o chap._n 14._o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n art_n 1._o whether_o any_o work_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v good_a p._n 360_o 2_o whether_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n 362_o 3_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n 364_o 4_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v full_o good_a 366_o 5_o whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o justice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 369_o 6_o whether_o in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v any_o worth_n 371_o 7_o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n 373_o 8_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 374_o 9_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v glory_n in_o good_a work_n 376_o 10_o whether_o all_o good_a work_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n 378_o 11_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v command_v of_o god_n 379_o 12_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n 381_o 13_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 384_o 14_o whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n or_o justification_n 387_o 15_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 390_o 16_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o justification_n or_o predestination_n 393_o 17_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o 395_o 18_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n 396_o 19_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o reward_n 399_o 20_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 401_o chap._n 15._o of_o work_n in_o particular_a art_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v 406_o 2_o whether_o virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n 406._o 3._o whether_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n 408_o 4._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v single_a 410_o 5._o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o virtue_n 412._o 6._o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o preseruative_n against_o the_o devil_n 414._o 7._o whether_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v laudable_a 415._o 8_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o 416._o 9_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 417._o 10_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v 419_o 11._o whether_o any_o obtain_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o prayer_n 421._o 12._o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 422._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n 423_o 14._o whether_o we_o may_v make_v vow_n 424_o 15._o whether_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n 426_o 16._o whether_o we_o may_v give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a 427_o 17._o whether_o penance_n be_v command_v to_o all_o 428_o 18_o whether_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n 429._o 19_o whether_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v good_a 431_o 20._o whether_o eremitical_a life_n be_v lawful_a chap._n 16._o of_o sin_n art_n 1._o whether_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a 435._o 2._o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a 437._o 3._o whether_o only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n 438._o 4._o whether_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v overcomen_v of_o we_o 440._o 5._o whether_o any_o that_o serve_v the_o flesh_n can_v serve_v god_n 441._o 6_o whether_o by_o grevous_a sin_n we_o fall_v from_o grace_n 442._o 7_o whether_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o justice_n 8._o whether_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o good_a work_n 447._o 9_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 448_o 10._o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n 451._o 11._o whether_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o our_o sin_n 453._o 12._o whether_o the_o justify_v commit_v ill_o p._n 454._o 13._o whether_o the_o justify_v commit_v sin_n 455._o 14_o whether_o the_o justify_v ever_o do_v sin_n wilful_o 457._o 15_o whether_o the_o widow_n 1._o tim._n 5._o do_v sin_n in_o marry_v 458._o 16_o whether_o usury_n be_v sin_n 459._o 17._o whether_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n 460._o 18._o whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 461._o chap._n 17._o of_o justification_n art_n 1._o whether_o justification_n be_v of_o work_n 465._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o 467._o 3._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v just_a in_o god_n fight_n 469._o 4._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v clean_o 472_o 5._o whether_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o justify_v 474._o 6._o whether_o sin_n be_v simple_o forgive_v 477._o 7._o whether_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v equal_o just_a 478_o 8._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o inherent_a justice_n 478_o 9_o whether_o inherent_a justice_n can_v be_v impute_v 481._o 10._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o their_o justice_n 482._o 11._o whether_o penance_n go_v before_o justification_n 845._o 12._o whether_o justification_n can_v be_v lose_v 487._o 13._o whether_o the_o justify_v may_v fear_v to_o fall_v 489._o 14._o whether_o justification_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n 492._o 15._o whether_o we_o cooperate_v to_o our_o justification_n 493._o 16._o whether_o after_o justification_n any_o punishment_n remain_v 496_o chapt._n 18._o of_o life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a art_fw-la 1._o whether_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o reward_n p._n 499._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n 501._o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o 503._o 4._o whether_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v 505_o 5._o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o any_o 506._o 6._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n do_v now_o suffer_v in_o hell_n 507._o 7._o whether_o hell_n be_v any_o place_n 509._o 8._o whether_o hell_n fire_n be_v true_a fire_n 510._o chapt._n 19_o of_o god_n law_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a 513._o 2._o whether_o ever_o any_o keep_v god_n law_n 515._o 3._o whether_o any_o love_a god_n in_o all_o theâ—â—_n heart_n 517._o 4._o whether_o god_n law_n be_v in_o thâ—_n heart_n of_o any_o 519._o 5._o whether_o we_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v god_n law_n 520._o 6._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 521._o 7._o whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a from_o the_o faithful_a 522._o chapt._n 20._o of_o man_n law_n and_o superiority_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n among_o christian_n 526._o 2._o whether_o man_n can_v make_v law_n 527._o 3._o whether_o man_n law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n 529._o chapt._n 21._o of_o free_a will_n art_fw-la whether_o man_n be_v free_a in_o indifferent_a matter_n 532._o 2._o whether_o man_n be_v free_a in_o moral_a matter_n 534._o 3._o whether_o man_n cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o good_a 536._o chap._n 22._o of_o man_n soul_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 539._o 2._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n 545._o 3_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 547._o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o truâ—_n sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o iâ—_n so_o many_o point_n they_o gaynesay_v the_o express_a word_n thereof_o pag._n 549._o chapt._n 2._o that_o protestant_n confess_v they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o cathol_n church_n long_o since_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o now_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 611._o chapt._n 3_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v p._n 615._o chapt._n 4._o that_o protestant_n overthrow_n all_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contemn_v and_o deride_v they_o p._n 620._o chapt._n 5._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n p._n 630._o chapt._n 6._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o many_o weighty_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n p._n 633._o chapt._n 7._o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v ironical_o etc._n etc._n p._n 640._o chapt._n 8._o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n p._n 647._o chapt._n 9_o that_o protestant_n limitate_v many_o proposition_n not_o limitate_v by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 654._o chapt._n 10._o that_o protestant_n change_v many_o absolute_a speech_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n p._n 665._o chapt._n 11._o that_o protestant_n change_v conditional_a speech_n of_o scripture_n
form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o add_v that_o this_o form_n do_v especial_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babil_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 75._o howsoever_o baptismeâ—â—s_v necessary_a not_o necessary_a give_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o true_o save_v nay_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o one_o take_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n albeit_o a_o wicked_a minister_n do_v not_o give_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la struthionem_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 312._o nether_a be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o without_o they_o baptism_n can_v not_o stand_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ib._n fol._n 65._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v matthew_n c._n 28._o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o baptism_n and_o fol._n 77._o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o in_o baptise_v we_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la reform_v p._n 235._o papist_n dispute_v about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o christ_n when_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescribe_v they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o magical_a charm_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 366._o according_a to_o our_o man_n opinion_n nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n a_o baptism_n but_o the_o plunge_a of_o that_o man_n into_o the_o water_n who_o be_v mind_v public_o to_o profess_v christ_n p._n 367._o about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n if_o that_o must_v be_v essential_a here_o we_o plain_o disagree_v for_o indeed_o it_o no_o way_n consist_v in_o that_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o immersion_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o he_o with_o water_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n howsoever_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nay_o though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o god_n name_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o god_n name_n be_v true_a baptism_n that_o baptism_n may_v consist_v without_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o chtist_n prescribe_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n nor_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o foresay_v word_n while_o we_o baptize_v that_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o magical_a charm_n which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 28._o v._n 19_o going_z teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o commandment_n baptism_n necessary_a by_o commandment_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 7._o can._n 5._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n q._n 47._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o baptism_n commandment_n not_o necessary_a by_o commandment_n so_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n in_o the_o fact_n casaubon_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la card._n perron_n many_o protestant_n put_v baptism_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o present_v it_o skill_v not_o much_o bucer_n in_o math._n 9_o i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n as_o a_o external_a thing_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v great_o command_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 96._o baptism_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v well_o omit_v or_o take_v away_o oecalampadius_n l._n 2._o epist_n pag._n 363._o it_o be_v a_o external_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v baptism_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o great_o command_v any_o thing_n about_o baptism_n that_o the_o church_n may_v well_o take_v it_o away_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o want_v it_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o necessity_n of_o mean_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 3_o vers_fw-la 5._o amen_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n salvation_n baptism_n a_o necessary_a means_n to_o salvation_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 4._o which_o transfer_v from_o injustice_n to_o justice_n after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o desire_v thereof_o protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 6._o cap._n 8._o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n do_v means_n not_o a_o necessary_a means_n not_o depend_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o l._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 73._o who_o now_o exclude_v infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n from_o life_n speak_v against_o scripture_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n reject_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o impious_a and_o inhuman_a confession_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 159._o we_o detest_v and_o reject_v his_o pope_n cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o put_v caluin_n in_o marci_n 16._o v._o 16._o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 15._o §_o 12._o child_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v not_o shut_v out_o baptism_n child_n save_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n beza_n count_v westphal_n vol._n 1._o p._n 256._o if_o any_o man_n child_n die_v before_o he_o be_v christen_v we_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 128._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o i_o with_o all_o right_a beleiver_n do_v deny_v peter_n martyr_n in_o thes_n pag._n 1008._o christian_n child_n be_v save_v howbeit_o they_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 4._o we_o accurse_v they_o who_o bring_v in_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n et_fw-fr c._n 8._o it_o be_v blasphemy_n that_o baptism_n be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 368._o our_o man_n open_o disclaim_v from_o papist_n that_o urge_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o necessary_a for_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n catholik_o say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessaire_fw-fr to_o salvation_n not_o simple_o not_o absolute_o not_o precise_o necessary_a that_o infant_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v against_o scripture_n impious_a inhuman_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v art_fw-la v._o whether_o simon_n magus_n receive_v or_o reprobate_n receive_v whole_a and_o entire_a baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o simon_n also_o himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleave_v to_o philippe_n baptize_v simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v act_n 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o s._n peter_n speak_v
without_o distinction_n of_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 41._o they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v so_o cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 14._o simon_n magus_n convert_v by_o philippe_n and_o bapsized_a do_v follow_v philippe_n as_o luke_n write_v protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n count_v illyric_n vol._n 2._o theol._n p._n 144._o what_o thou_o write_v that_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n receive_v the_o same_o whole_a baptize_v not_o full_o baptize_v baptism_n be_v most_o false_a and_o p._n 131._o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v entire_o receive_v of_o the_o incredulous_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 118._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o entire_a sacrament_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o to_o the_o ungodlie_a but_o not_o receive_v entire_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 91._o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o unworthy_a beside_o ib._n p._n 110._o he_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a ablution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o p._n 41._o &_o seqq_fw-la &_o in_o colloq_fw-la pag._n 355._o &_o seqq_fw-la oftentimes_o repeat_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o will_v not_o that_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v either_o inward_a ablution_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o that_o reprobate_n receive_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o baptism_n moreover_o in_o 2._o parte_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 76._o he_o write_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o remission_n and_o generation_n but_o not_o in_o every_o one_o nor_o always_o and_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n to_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o seal_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n be_v not_o true_a essential_a baptism_n in_o every_o one_o peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 970._o write_v that_o baptism_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o remission_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o reprobat_n and_o therefore_o col_fw-fr 853._o say_v if_o one_o will_v speak_v exact_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o impious_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o only_o one_o part_n thereof_o piscator_fw-la in_o respon_n ad_fw-la buscherum_n c._n 10._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o reprobate_n have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o sacramentary_n common_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o express_o teach_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-la caena_n p._n 2._o and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 11._o peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 655._o 755._o confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 19_o and_o consessio_fw-la basileensis_fw-la art_n 20._o but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o impious_a or_o reprobate_n receive_v christ_n and_o consequent_o must_v say_v that_o nether_a the_o impious_a nor_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v entire_a baptism_n or_o eucharist_n whereupon_o bucer_n apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 147._o say_v that_o such_o impious_a as_o be_v quite_o impious_a receive_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o like_a they_o must_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v quite_o impious_a when_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o not_o receive_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o baptism_n without_o which_o baptism_n be_v no_o true_a baptism_n which_o may_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o pareus_n say_v colloq_fw-la theol._n 1._o disput_fw-la 15._o that_o sacrament_n nether_a signify_v nor_o seal_v and_o much_o less_o do_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o incredulous_a such_o therefore_o as_o be_v incredulous_a when_o they_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o as_o not_o have_v receive_v either_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o baptism_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_a simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o diverse_a other_o be_v baptize_v without_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n among_o they_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o simon_n magus_n have_v not_o whole_a baptism_n that_o the_o impious_a or_o reprobat_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n that_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o impious_a receive_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n art_fw-la vi_o whether_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o reprobate_n or_o profit_v they_o anything_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gal._n 3._o v._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v one_o baptism_n effectual_a in_o every_o one_o put_v on_o christ_n act._n 2._o v._n 38._o s._n peter_n speak_v thus_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o elect_a or_o reprobate_a be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 14._o all_o infant_n be_v true_o justify_v by_o baptism_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n cap._n 16._o original_a sin_n be_v true_o remit_v to_o many_o reprobate_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n de_fw-fr rat._n concordiae_fw-la p._n 664._o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v helpsto_fw-la salvation_n other_o they_o profit_v nothing_o de_fw-fr consens_fw-la reprobate_n profit_v nothing_o to_o reprobate_n sacramentor_n p._n 754._o wediligent_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o indifferent_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o p._n 761._o the_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o indifferent_o all_o but_o only_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n devera_n reform_v p._n 325._o who_o admit_v other_o beside_o the_o elect_a to_o baptism_n do_v profane_a it_o and_o add_v pag._n 349._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o reprobate_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la motisbel_n pag._n 385._o who_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v albeit_o they_o be_v baptize_v a_o thousand_o time_n with_o the_o external_a baptism_n of_o water_n yet_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v elect_a baptism_n effectual_a only_o in_o the_o elect_a never_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o ib._n and_o other_o where_o often_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n show_v itself_o only_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 89._o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o infant_n that_o be_v lawful_o baptize_v regenerate_v many_o thousand_o infant_n baptize_v and_o not_o regenerate_v which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 90._o and_o 97._o and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cit_fw-la pa._n 393._o many_o thousand_o of_o infant_n receive_v baptism_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o regenerate_v whereupon_o ib._n p._n 377._o he_o write_v thus_o we_o can_v only_o probable_o affirm_v that_o infant_n who_o be_v baptize_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la c._n 6._o to_o 7._o make_v this_o conclusion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o elect_a baptism_n bring_v no_o commoditte_n nor_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o confess_v c._n 15._o to_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o elect_n only_o with_o the_o spirit_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptism_n none_o i_o think_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v even_o in_o the_o reprobate_n while_o they_o be_v baptize_v work_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o without_o distinction_n of_o elect_a or_o reprobate_a may_v be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o sacrament_n profit_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o give_v nothing_o to_o other_o that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o elect_n alone_o that_o the_o reprobate_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v a_o thousand_o time_n shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o not_o regenerate_v that_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v baptize_v with_o the_o
church_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o justice_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 3._o quaest_n 6._o pag._n 2._o 615._o write_v thus_o without_o preisthood_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o vallada_fw-la apologia_fw-la cont_n episcop_n luzon_n c._n 26._o no_o man_n deni_v but_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hebrewâ—_n 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n christian_n have_v a_o altar_n power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n isaie_v 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n and_o a_o title_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o border_n thereof_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o c._n 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v pollute_v with_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o table_n in_o both_o place_n understand_v a_o altar_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 9_o vers_fw-la 19_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n to_o nonâ—â—tar_n they_o have_v nonâ—â—tar_n sacrifice_v beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 350._o paul_n make_v mention_n altar_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o altar_n of_o a_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o a_o altar_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 4._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o l._n quaest_n &_o resp_n vol._n 3._o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o a_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o altar_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o also_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o altar_n that_o paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n marc._n 14._o v._n 12._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o azime_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v pascal_n lamb_n sacrifice_v sacrifice_v the_o pasche_n exod._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sacrifice_v he_o pascal_n lamb_n at_o even_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o c._n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o old_a pasche_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v controu_fw-fr 11._o c._n 5._o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n no_o sacrifice_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o no_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o have_v plessie_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 19_o the_o holy_a bible_n no_o where_o sacrifice_v not_o sacrifice_v teach_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 64._o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o call_v yea_o moses_n express_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n pareus_n in_o colloq_fw-la theol._n 9_o disput_fw-la 27._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o call_v beza_n in_o marci_n 14._o v._n 12._o i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o kill_v rather_o than_o of_o sacrifice_v that_o the_o domestical_a banquet_n of_o the_o pasche_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v do_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o domestical_a banquet_n that_o moses_n express_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o same_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v clear_a how_o different_a a_o eucharist_n protestant_n have_v from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v his_o testament_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o while_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o bread_n be_v a_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v a_o convenient_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sacrifice_v all_o which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o protestant_n do_v steal_v from_o the_o eucharist_n what_o protest_v steal_v from_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o necessity_n of_o bread_n the_o conveniency_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o make_v it_o of_o and_o necessity_n of_o our_o preparation_n to_o receive_v it_o they_o steal_v also_o eat_v and_o drink_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o oblation_n and_o shed_n of_o they_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o from_o the_o church_n they_o steal_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o other_z sacrament_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o priest_n can_n forgive_v sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 16._o v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o the_o key_n sin_n priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n math._n 16._o v._n 19_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n ihon._n 20._o v._o 24._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o can._n 9_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacramental_a absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o judicial_a act_n but_o a_o bare_a ministry_n of_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n galath_n 4._o tom_n 2._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o can_v they_o can_v himself_o proper_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o art_n 51._o to_o 1._o who_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o creature_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n to_o 2._o f._n 430._o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n have_v not_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o speak_v they_o will_v give_v his_o disciple_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la sin_n they_o can_v certify_v a_o man_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n ib._n f._n 557._o wherefore_o all_o these_o thing_n seem_v frivolous_a i_o absoluethee_o i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o be_v deceit_n and_o mere_a trifle_n et_fw-la in_o hebr._n 6._o to_o 4._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o math._n 18._o by_o hyperoche_n or_o overlash_v bullinger_n in_o marci_n 2._o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n
god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o faith_n be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n charity_n faith_n be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o we_o believe_v s._n paul_n not_o caluin_n that_o these_o faith_n hope_n charity_n be_v three_o they_o be_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o faith_n a_o other_o of_o hope_n a_o other_o of_o charity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la to_o 2._o but_o who_o charity_n i'faith_o all_o one_o with_o hope_n and_o charity_n understand_v not_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o wit_n this_o trust_n in_o god_n will_v be_v force_v to_o let_v pass_v many_o knot_n in_o scripture_n unloose_a again_o if_o hope_n save_v and_o faith_n save_v faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o soon_o after_o faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n nether_a let_v here_o any_o merueill_n and_o fear_n that_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n be_v confound_v of_o us._n sure_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o unless_o every_o one_o of_o these_o virtue_n be_v each_o other_o it_o be_v quite_o nothing_o much_o less_o a_o virtue_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n faith_n be_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n f._n 397._o the_o same_o nature_n and_o of_o spring_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o both_o these_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o to_o 4._o and_o general_o all_o protestant_n confound_v faith_n with_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o say_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o art_n 14._o that_o faith_n be_v trust_v and_o trust_v either_o be_v strong_a hope_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v p._n martyr_n there_o teach_v differ_v not_o from_o hope_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v three_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v confound_v that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o other_o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n charity_n i'faith_o less_o than_o charity_n these_o there_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o these_o three_o remain_v now_o but_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n the_o discrim_n ciborum_fw-la in_o melancthon_n to_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n must_v be_v eminent_a in_o work_n faith_n above_o work_n the_o church_n that_o faith_n which_o beleive_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v for_o christ_n be_v place_v far_o above_o work_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la among_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n itself_o tindal_n in_o fox_n p._n 1144._o we_o can_v show_v unto_o god_n no_o great_a gift_n the_o divine_a of_o all_o god_n gift_n honour_n then_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o perkins_n in_o hebr._n 11._o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n gift_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 6._o i'faith_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n surpass_v by_o many_o degree_n other_o work_n luther_n in_o galat._n 3._o to_o 5._o fol._n 346._o if_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o dote_v straight_o way_n i_o be_o force_v to_o think_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o i_o lose_v christ_n in_o c._n 4._o fol._n 382._o who_o so_o teach_v faith_n as_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o charity_n then_o to_o faith_n they_o great_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o wicked_o deprave_v his_o word_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babil_n to_o 2._o chief_a the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a f._n 74._o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o work_n postilla_fw-la in_o feria_n s._n joannis_n fol._n 93._o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n teach_v or_o command_v of_o work_n it_o so_o teach_v and_o command_v as_o it_o make_v faith_n the_o chief_a et_fw-la in_o dom._n quinquagesim_n f._n 207._o charity_n more_o noble_a than_o charity_n faith_n be_v more_o worthy_a better_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o charity_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o hard_a worship_n which_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 9_o faith_n have_v the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n amongst_o all_o good_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 18._o yea_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n great_a than_o charity_n above_o charity_n charity_n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o if_o we_o sift_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o compare_v they_o faith_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v superior_a in_o many_o point_n yea_o charity_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o thessalon_n 1._o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o effect_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a them_z faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v place_v above_o work_n be_v great_a noble_a better_a than_o charity_n more_o divine_a than_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n be_v inferior_a to_o faith_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 12._o v._n 42._o of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o work_n faith_n without_o work_n for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o james_n 2._o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n david_n also_o when_o he_o abuse_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v have_v not_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o towards_o god_n who_o he_o so_o great_o offend_v nor_o s._n peter_n have_v charity_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o deny_v and_o foreswore_v he_o in_o who_o at_o those_o time_n faith_n be_v without_o good_a yea_o with_o very_o evil_a work_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o cap._n 15._o we_o must_v teach_v that_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v lose_v though_o not_o faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contion_n ult._n p._n 695._o who_o think_v that_o true_a faith_n work_n faith_n never_o void_a of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v idle_o or_o void_a of_o good_a work_n do_v believe_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n jewel_n in_o defense_n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 304._o yea_o say_v faith_n work_n true_a faith_n without_o work_n without_o work_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n very_o so_o be_v fire_n without_o heat_n a_o true_a and_o real_a fire_n if_o the_o wicked_a without_o good_a work_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n then_o may_v you_o also_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n likewise_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n this_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o imaginary_a and_o mathematical_a fantasy_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n 3._o our_o adversary_n teach_v sin_n not_o with_o mortal_a sin_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v with_o mortal_a sin_n c._n 5._o they_o dream_v that_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o mortal_a sin_n c._n the_o resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v hypocrisy_n libre_fw-la